Vol. ...3.1 p. 2f^^.... Class JVo i^.^- 7. Cost: •9JBD miM auinioA Sim 3IpuBi| 3SB3IJ »»»»»»»»»» Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2009 with funding from Boston Library Consortium Member Libraries http://www.archive.org/details/floraofamboyclay01newb LIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS. United States. Department of the interior. ( U. S. geological survey.) Department of the interior | — | Monograplis | of tbe | United States geological survey | Volume XXVI | [Seal of the depart- ment] I Washington | government printing office | 1895 Second title: United States geological survey | Charles D. Walcott, director | — | The | flora of tlie Amboy clays | by | John Strong Newberry a posthumous work I edited by Arthur Hollick | [Vignette] | Washington | government printing office | 1895 4=>. 260 pp. 58 pi. Newberry (John Strong). United States geological survey | Charles D. Walcott, di- rector I — I The I flora of the Amboy clays | by | John Strong Newberry | a posthumous work | edited by Arthur Hollick | [Vignette] | Washington | governmemt printing office | 1895 4^. 200 pp. 58 pi. [United States. Department of the interior. (XT. S. geological survey.) Monograph SXVI.] United States geological survey | Charles D. Walcott, di- rector I — I The I flora of the Amboy clays | by | John Strong Newberry | a posthumous work | edited by Arthur Hollick | [Vignette] | Washington | government j^rinting office | 1895 4°. 260 pp. 58 pi. [United States. Department of the interior. {U. S. geological survey.) Monograph XXVI.] [Monograph XXVI.] Tlie statute approved Mal'cli 3, 1879, establishing the United States Geological Survey, contains the following provisions : "The publications of the Geological Survey shall consist of the annual report of operations, geo- logical and economic maps illustrating the resources and classification of the lands, and reports upon general and economic geology and paleontology. The annual report of operations of the Geological Survey shall accompany the annual report of the Secretary of the Interior. All special memoirs and reports of said Survey shall be issued in uniform quarto series if deemed necessary by the Director, but otherwise in ordinary octavos. Three thousand copies of each shall be published for scientific exchanges and for sale at the price of publication ; and all literary and cartographic materials received in exchange shall be the property of the United States and form a part of tiie library of the organization: And the money resulting from the sale of such publications shall be covered into the Treasury of the United States." Except in those cases in which an extra number of any special memoir or report has been sup- plied to the Survey by sijecial resolution of Congress or has been ordered by the Secretary of the Interior, this office has no copies for gratuitous distribution. ANNUAL REPORTS. I. First Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, by Clarence King. 1880. 8'^. 79 pp. 1 map. — A preliminary report describing plan of organization and publications. II. Second Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1880-'81, by J. W. Powell, 8°. Iv, 588 pp. 62 pi. 1 map. III. Third Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1881-'82, by J. W. Powell. 883. 8°. xviii, 564 pp. 67 pi. and maps. IV. Fourth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1882-'83, by J. W. Powell. 884. 8^. xxxii, 473 pp. 85 pi. and maps. V. Fifth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1883-'84, by J. W. Powell. 8°. xxxvi, 469 pp. 58 pi. and maps. VI. Sixth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1884-'85, by J. W. Powell. 8°. xxix, 570 jip. 65 pi. and maps. VII. Seventh Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1885-'86, by J. W. Powell. 8°. XX, 656 pp. 71 pi. and maps. VIII. Eighth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1886-'87, by J. W. Powell. 8"^. 2 V. xix, 474, xii pp. 53 pi. and maps ; 1 p. 1. 475-1063 pp. 54-76 pi. and maps. IX. Ninth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1887-'88, by J. W. Powell. 8°. xiii, 717 pp. 88 pi. and maps. X. Tenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1888-'89, by J. W. Powell. 890. 8°. 2v. XV, 774 pp. 98 pi. and maps; viii, 123 pp. XI. Eleventh Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1889-'90, by J. W. Powell. 891. 8^. 2 V. XV, 757 ijp. 66 pi. and maps ; I.n;, 351 pp. 30 pi. and maps. XII. Twelfth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1890-'91, by J. W. Powell. 891. 8°. 2 V. xiii, 675 pp. 53 pi. and maps ; xviii, 576 pp. 146 pi. and maps. XIII. Thirteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survev, 1891-'92, by J. W. Powell. 1893. 8°. 3 v. vii, 240 pp. 2 maps ; x, 372 pp. 105 pi. and maps; xi, 486 pp. 77 pi. and maps. XIV. Fourteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survev, 1892-'93, by J. W. Powell. 1893. 8°. 2 v. vi, 321 pp. 1 pi. ; xx, 597 pp. 74 pi. and maps. XV. Fifteenth Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey, 1893-94, by J. W. Powell. 1895. 8°. xiv, 755 pp. 48 pi, and maps. II ADVERTISEMENT. MONOGRAPHS. I. Lake Bouneville, by Grove Karl Gilbert. 1890. 4*^. xx, 438 pp. 51 pi. 1 map. Price $1..50. II. Tertiary History of the Grand Canon District, with atlas, by Clarence E. Diittou, Capt., U. S. A. 1882. 4"^. xiv, 264 pp. 42 pi. and atlas of 24 sheets folio. Price $10.00. III. Geolony of the Comstock Lode and the Washoe District, with atlas, by George F. Becker. 1882. 4-'. XV. 422 pp. 7 pi. and atlas of 21 sheets folio. Price $11.00. IV. Comstock Mining and Miners, by Eliot Lord. 1883. 4^. xiv, 451 pp. 3 pi. Price $1.50. V. The Copper-Bearing Rocks of Lake Superior, by Roland Duer Irving. 1883. 4^. xvi, 464 pp. 15 1. 29 pi. and maps. Price $1.85. \I. Contributions to the Knowledge of the Older Mesozoic Flora of A'irsjiiiia, by William Morris Fontaine. 1883. 4°. xi, 144 pp. 54 1. 54 pL Price $1.05. VII. Silver-Lead Deposits of Eureka, Nevada, by Joseph Story Curtis. 1884. 4^. xiii, 200 pp. 16 pi. Price $1.20. VIII. Paleontology of the Eureka District, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1884. i^. xiii, 298 pp. 24 1. 24 pi. Price' $1.10. IX. Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritau Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey, by Robert P. AVhitfield. 1885. 4'-\ xx, 338 pp. 35 pi. 1 map. Price $1.15. X. Diuocerata. A Monograph of an Extinct Order of Gigantic Mammals, by Othniel Charles Marsh. 1886. 4°. xviii, 243 pp. 56 1. 56 i>l. Price $2.70. XI. Geological History of Lake Lahontan, a Qnateruary Lake of Northwestern Nevada, by Israel Cook Russell. 1885. 4-. xiv, 288 pp. 46 pi. and maps. Price $1.75. XII. Geology and Miuiun' Industry of I.cadville, Coluiado, with atlas, by Samuel Franklin Em- mons. 1886. 4^\ " xxix. 7711 pp. j:. id.'and .itlns ol ;;.". -Iicc-ts fulio. Price .$8.40. XIII. Geologv of the (^)uickKilvrr licposits of tlie Parilic Slope, witli atlas, bv George F. Becker. 1888. 4-\ xix, 486 pp. 7 pi. and atlas of 14 sheets Iblio. Price $2.00. XIV. Fossil Fishes and Fossil Plants of the Triassic Rocks of New Jersey and the Connecticut Valley, by John S. Newberry. 1888. 4^. xiv, 152 pp. 26 pi. Price $1.00. XV. The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora, by William Morris Fontaine. 1889. 4"^, xiv, 377 pi3. 180 pi. Text and plates bound sejjarately. Price $2.50. XVI. The Paleozoic Fishes of North America, by John Strong Newberry. 1889. 4^. 340 pp. 53 pi. Price $1.00. XVII. The Flora of the Dakota Group, a posthumous work, by Leo Lesqucreux. Edited by F. H. Knowlton. 1891. 4^^. 400 pp. 66 pi. Price $1.10. XA^II. Gasteropoda and Cephalopoda of the Raritan Clays and Greensand JIarls of New Jersey, by Robert P. AVhittield. 1891. 4". 402 pp. 50 pi. Price $1.00. XIX. The Penokee Iron-Bearing Series of Northern AViscousin and Michigan, by Roland D. Irving and C. R. Van Hise. 1892. 4°. xix, 534 pp. Price $1.70. XX. Geologv of the Eureka District, Nevada, with an atlas, by Arnold Hague. 1892. 4". xvii, 419 pp. 8 pi. Price $5.25. XXI. The Tertiary Rhynchophorous Coleoptera of the United States, by Samuel Hubbard Scud- der. 1893. 4^. xi, 206 pp. ' 12 pi. Price 90 cents. XXII. A Manual of Topographic Methods, by Henry Gannett, chief topographer. 1893. 4°. XIV, 300 pp. 18 pi. Price $1. 00. XXIII. Geology of the Greeu Mountains in JIassachusetts, by Raphael Pumiiellv, T. Nelson Dale, and J. E. Woltf, 1894. 4'=. xiv, 206 pp. 23 pi. Price $1. 30. XXIV. MoUusca and Crustacea of the Miocene Formations of New Jersey, by Robert ParrAATiit- field. 1894. 4-. 193 pp. 24 pi. Price 90 cents. XXV. TheGlacialLakeAgassiz,byAVarrenUpham. 1895. 4°. xxiv, 658 pp. 38pl. Price $1.70. XXVI. Flora of the Auiboy Clays, by John Strong Newberry; a p >sthumous work, edited by Arthur HoUick. 1895. 4°. 260 pp. 58 pi. Price $1.00. Jii preparaiion: — The Geology of Franklin, Hampshire, and Hampden counties, Massachusetts, by Benjamin Kendall Emerson. — The Glacial Gravels of Maine and their associated deposits, by George H. Stone. — Geology of the Denver Basin, Colorado, byS.F. Emmons, AVhitman Cross, and Geo. H. Eldridge. — Sauropoda. by 0. C. Marsh. — Stegosauria, i.y 0. C. Marsh. — Brontothcrida;, by 0. C. Marsh. — Report on Silver Cliff and Ten-Mile Mining Districts, Colorado, by S. F. Emmons. BULLETINS. 1. On Hypersthene-Aiidesite and on Tricliuic Pyroxene iu Augitic Rocks, by Whitman Cross, with a Geological Sketch of BuH'alo Peaks, Colorado, by S. F. Emmons. 1883. 8". 42 pp. 2 pi. Price 10 cents. 2. Gold and Silver Conversion Tables, giving the coining values of troy ounces of line metal, etc., computed by Albert AVilliams, jr. 1883. 8'-. 8 pp. Price 5 cents. 3. On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian, along the meridian of 76*^ 30', from Tompkins County, N. Y., to Bradford County, Pa., by Henry S. AViUiams. 1884. 8'=. 36 pp. Price 5 cents. 4. On Mesozoic Fossils, by Charles A. AA'hite. 1884. 8-'. 36 pp. 9 pi. Price 5 cents. 5. A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States, compiled by Henry Gannett. 1884. 8°. 325 P11. Price 20 cents. ADVEETISEMENT. Ill 6. Elevations in the Dominion of Canada, liy J. W. Spencer. 1884. 8^. 43 pp. Price 5 cents. 7. Mapoteca Geologiea Americana. A Catalogue of Geological Map.s of America (North antl South), 1752-1881, in geographic and chronologic order, by Jules Marcou and John Belknap Marcou. 1884. 8°. 184 pp. Price 10 cents. 8. On Secondary Enlargements of Mineral Fragments in Certain Eocks, by E. D.Ir^'ing and C. E. Van Hise. 1884. 8^. 56 pp. 6 pi. Price 10 i-ents. 9. A report of Trork done in the Washington Laboratory during the fiscal year 1883-'84. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist ; T. M. Chatard, assistant chemist. 1884. 8°. 40 pp. Price 5 cents. 10. On the Cambrian Faunas of North America. Preliminary studies, by Charles Doolittle Wal- cott. 1884. 8°. 74i5p. 10 pi. Price 5 cents. 11. On the Quaternary and Eeceut Mollusca of the Great Basin; -with Description of New- Forms, by E. Ellsworth CalL Introduced by a sketch of the Quaternary Lakes of the Great Basin, by G. K. Gilbert. 1884. S^. 66 pp. 6 pi. Price 5 cents. 12. A Crystallographic Study of the Thiuolite of Lake Lahontan, by Edward S. Dana. 1884. 8°. 34 i^p. 3 pi. Price 5 cents. 13. Boundaries of the United States and of the several States and Territories, with a Historical Sketch of the Territorial Changes, by Henry Gannett. 1885. 8°. 135 pp. Price 10 cents. 14. The Electrical and Magnetic Properties of the Iron-Carburets, by Carl Barus and Vincent Strouhal. 1885. 8°. 238 pp. Price 15 cents. 15. On the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleontology of California, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8°. 33 pp. Price 5 cents. 16. On theHigherDevoniauFaunasof Ontario County, New York, by John M.Clarke. 1885. 8°. 86 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents. 17. On the Development of Crystallization in the Igneous Eocks of Washoe, Nevada, with Notes ou the Geology of the District, by Arnold Hague and Joseph P. Iddings. 1885. 8°. 44 pp. Price 5 cents. 18. On Marine Eocene, Fresh- water Miocene, and other Fossil Mollusca of Western North America, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8*^. 26 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents. 19. Notes on the Stratigraphy of California, by CTCorge F.Becker. 1885. 8°. 28 pp. Price 5 cents. 20. Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Eocky Mountains, by Whitman Cross and W. F. Hille- brand. 1885. 8^. 114 pp. 1 pi. Price'lO cents. 21. The Lignites of the Great Sioux Eeservation; a report ou the Eegion between the Grand and Moreau Elvers, Dakota, by Bailey Willis. 1885. 8-^. 16 pp. 5 pi. Price 5 cents. 22. On New Cretaceous Fossils from California, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8'^. 25i)p. 5 jil. Price 5 cents. 23. Observations ou the Junction between the Eastern Sandstone and the Keweenaw Series on Keweenaw Point, Lake Superior, by E. D. Irving and T. C. Chamberlin. 1885. 8'-\ 124 pp. 17 pi. Price 15 cents. 24. List of Marine Mollusca, comprising the Quaternary fossils and recent forms from American Localities between Cape Hatteras and Cape Eoque, including the Bermudas, by William Healey Dall. 188.5. 8°. 336 pp. Price 25 cents. 25. The Present Technical Condition of the Steel Industry of the United States, by Phineas Barnes. 1885. 8-. 85 pp. Price 10 cents. 26. Copper Smelting, by Henry M. Howe. 1885. 8°. 107 pp. Price 10 cents. 27. Eeport of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1884-'85. 1886. 8^\ 80 pp. Price 10 cents. 28. The Gabbros and Associated Hornblende Eocks occurring in the Neighborhood of Baltimore, Md., by George Huntington Williams. 1886. 8^. 78 pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents. 29. Ou the Fresh-water Invertebrates of the North American Jurassic, by Charles A. White. 1886. 8*^. 41 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents. 30. Second Contribution to the Studies on the Cambrian Faunas of North America, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1886. 8"^. 369 pp. 33 pi. Price 25 cents. 31. Systematic Eeview of our Present Knowledge of Fossil Insects, including Myriapods and Arachnids, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1886. 8°. 128 ])p. Price 15 cents. 32. Lists and Analyses of the Mineral Springs of the United States; a Preliminary Study, by Albert C. Peale. 1886. 8". 235 pp. Price 20 cents. 33. Notes on the Geology of Northern California, by J. S. Diller. 1886. 8'^. 23 pp. Price 5 cents. 34. Ou the Eolation of the Laramie Mollascau Fauna to that of the succeeding Fresh- water Eocene and other groups, by Charles A. White. 1886. 8^. .54 jip. 5 pi. Price 10 cents. 35. Physical Properties of the Iron-Carburets, by Carl Barus and Vincent Strouhal. 1886. 8°. 62 pp. Price 10 cents. 36. Subsidence ofFineSolidParticles in Liquids, bv Carl Barus. 1886. S--". 58pp. PrieelOeents. 37. Types of the Laramie Flora, by Lester F.AVard. 1887. 8°. 354 pp. 57 pi. Price "25 cents. 38. PeridotiteofElliottCoiinty,Kentucky,byJ.S. Diller. 1887. 8-=. 31pp. Ipl. Price5eents. 39. The Upper Beaches and Deltas of the Glacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham. 1887. 8°. 84 pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents. 40. Changes in Eiver Courses in Washington Territory due to Glaciation, by Bailey Willis. 1887. 8°. 10 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents. 41. On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian — the Genesee Section, New York, by Henry S. Williams. 1887. 8". 121pp. 4 pi. Price 15 cents. 42. Eeport of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1885-'86. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1887. 8^. 152 pp. Ipl. Price 15 cents. IV ADVERTISEMENT. 43. Tertiary and Cretaceons Strata of tlie Tuscaloosa, Tombigbee, and Alabama Elvers, by Eugene A. Smith and Lawrence C. Johnson. 1887. 8'-\ 189 pp. 21 pi. Price 15 cents. 44. Bibliography of North American Geology for 1886, by Nelson H. Darton. 1887. 8°. 35 pp. Price 5 cents. 45. The Present Condition of Knowledge of the Geology of Texas, by Robert T. Hill. 1887. 8°. 94 pp. Price 10 cents. 46. Nature and Origin of Deposits of Phosphate of Lime, by R. A. F. Penrose, jr., with an Intro- duction by N. S. Shaler. 1888. 8'^. 143 pp. Price 15 cents. 47. Analyses of Waters of the Yellowstone National Park, with an Account of the Methods of Analysis employed, by Frank Austin Gooch and James Edward Whitfield. 1888. S*-'. 84 pp. Price 10 cents. 48. On the Foi-m and Position of the Sea Level, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1888. 8°. 88 pp. Price 10 cents. 49. Latitudes and Longitudes of Certain Points in Missouri, Kansas, and New Mexico, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1889. 8°. 133 pp. Price 15 cents. 50. Formulas and Tables to Facilitate the Construction and Use of Maps, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1889. 8^\ 124 pp. Price 15 cents. 51. On Invertebrate Fossils from the Pacific Coast, by Charles Abiathar White. 1889. 8^. 102 pp. 14 pi. Price 15 cents. 52. Subaerial Decaj^ of Rocks and Origin of the Red Color of Certain Formations, by Israel Cook Russell. 1889. 8°. 65 pp. 5 pi. Price 10 cents. 53. The Geology of Nantucket, by Nathaniel Southgate Shaler. 1889. 8°. 55 pp. 10 pi. Price 10 cents. 54. On the Thermo-Electric Measurement of High Temperatures, by Carl Barus, 1889. 8"^. 313 pp., inch 1 pi. 11 pi. Price 25 cents. 55. Report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1886-'87. Frank Wigglesworth Clarke, chief chemist. 1889. 8'^. 96 pp. Price 10 cents. 56. Fossil Wood and Lignite of the Potomac Formation, by Frank Hall Knowlton. 1889. 8^^. 72 pp. 7 pi. Price 10 cents. 57. A Geological Reconnoissance in Southwestern Kansas, by Robert Hay. 1890. 8°. 49 pp. 2 pi. Price 5 cents. 58. The Glacial Boundary in Western Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, by George Frederick Wright, with an introduction by Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin. 1890. 8'^. 112 pp., incl. 1 pi. 8 pi. Price 15 cents. 59. The Gabbros and Associated Rocks in Delaware, by Frederick D. Chester. 1890. S^. 45 pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents. 60. Report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1887-'88. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1890. 8^. 174 pp. Price 15 cents. 61. Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Pacific Coast, by William Harlow Melville aud Wal- demar Lindgren. 18P0. 8^. 40 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents. 62. The Greenstone Schist Areas of the Menominee and Marciuette Regions of Michigan, a con- tribution to the subject of dynamic metamorphism in eruptive rocks, by George Huntington Williams, with an introduction by Roland Duer Irving. 1890. 8'-. 241 pp. 16 pi. Price 30 cents. 63. A Bibliography of Paleozoic Crustacea from 1698 to 1889, including a list of North Amer- ican species and a systematic arrangement of genera, by Anthony W. Vogdes. 1890. 8'^. 177 pp. Price 15 cents. 64. A report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1888-'89. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1890. 8-. 60 pp. Price 10 cents. 65. Stratigraphy of the Bituminous Coal Field of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and West Virginia, by Israel C. White. 1891. 8°. 212 pp. 11 pi. Price 20 cents. 66. On a Group of Volcanic Rocks from the Tewan Mountains, New Mexico, and on the occur- rence of Primary Quartz in certain Basalts, by Joseph Paxson Iddings. 1890. 8°. 34 pp. Price 5 cents. 67. The Relations of the Traps of the Newark System in the New Jersey Region, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1890. 8°. 82 pp. Price 10 cents. 68. Earthquakes in California in 1889, by James Edward Keeler. 1890. 8°. 25 pp. Price 5 cents. 69. A Classed and Annotated Biography of Fossil Insects, by Samuel Howard Scndder. 1890. 8°. 101 pp. Price 15 cents. 70. AreportonAstronomical Work of 1889 and 1890, by Robert Simpsou Woodward. 1890. 8°. 79 pp. Price 10 cents. 71. Index to the Known Fossil Insects of the World, including Myriapods and Arachnids, by Samuel Hubbard Scndder. 1891. 8°. lU pp. Price 50 cents. 72. Altitudes between Lake Superior and the Rocky Mountains, by Warren Upham. 1891. 8°. 229 pp. Price 20 cents. 73. The Viscosity of Solids, by Carl Barus. 1891. S^. xii, 139 pp. 6 pi. Price 15 cents. 74. The Minerals of North Carolina, by Frederick Augustus Genth. 1891. 8^. 119 pp. Price 15 cents. 75. Record of North American Geology for 1887 to 1889, inclusive, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1891. 8^. 173 pp. Price 15 cents. 76. A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States (second edition), compiled by Henry Gannett, chief topographer. 1891. 8°. 393 pp. Price 25 cents. ADVERTISEMENT. V 77. The Texan Permian and its Mesozoic types of Fossils, by Charles A. White. 1891. 8°. 51 pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents. 78. A report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1889-'90. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1891. 8". 131 pp. Price 15 cents. 79. A Late Volcanic Eruption in Northern California and its peculiar lava, by J. S. Diller. 80. Correlation papers— Devonian and Carboniferous, by Henry Shaler Williams. 1891. 8°. 279 pp. Price 20 cents. 81. Correlation papers— Cambrian, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1891. 8°. 547 pp. 3 pi. Price 25 cents. 82. Correlation papers— Cretaceous, by Charles A. AVhite. 1891. 8°. 273 pp. 3 pi. Price 20 cents. 83. Correlation papers— Eocene, by William Bullock Clark. 1891. 8°. 173 pp. 2 pi. Price 15 cents. 84. Correlation papers— Neocene, by W. H. Dall and G. D. Harris. 1892. 8^. 349 pp. 3 pi. Price 25 cents. 85. Correlation papers— The Newark System, by Israel Cook Russell. 1892. 8°. 344 pp. 13 pi. Price 25 cents. 86. Correlation papers— Archean and Algonkian, by C. R. Van Hise. 1892. 8^. 549 pp. 12 pi. Price 25 cents. 90. A report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1890-'91. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1892. 8°. 77 pp. Price 10 cents. 91. Record of North American Geology for 1890, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1891. 8°. 88 pp. Price 10 cents. 92. The Compressibility of Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8°. 96 pp. 29 pi. Price 10 cents. 93. Some Insects of special interest from Florissant, Colorado, and other points in the Tertiaries of Colorado and Utah, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1892. 8*^. 35 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents. 94. The Mechanism of Solid Viscosity, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8^. 138 pp. Price 15 cents. 95. Earthquakes in California in 1890 and 1891, by Edward Singleton Holden. 1892. 8°. 31pp. Price 5 cents. 96. The Volume Thermodynamics of Liquids, by Carl Barus. 1892. 8'\ 100 pp. Price 10 cents. 97. The Mesozoic Echinodermata of the United States, by AV. B.Clark. 1893. 8°. 207 pp. .50pl. Price 20 cents. 98. Flora of the Outlying Carboniferous Basins of Southwestern Missouri, by David AATiite. 1893. 8^^. 139 pp. 5 pi. Price 15 cents. 99. Record of North American Geology for 1891, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1892. 8°. 73 pp. Price 10 cents. 100. Bibliography and Index of the Publications of the U. S. Geological Survey, 1879-1892, by Philip Creveling AVarraan. 1893. 8°. 495 pp. Price 25 cents. 101. Insect Fauna of the Rhode Island Coal Field, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1893. 8°. 27 pp. 2 111. Price 5 cents. 102. A Catalogue and Bibliography of North American Mesozoic Invertebrata, by Cornelius Breckinridge Boyle. 1892. 8°. 315 pp. Price 25 cents. 103. High Temperature Work in igneous Fusion and Ebullition, chiefly in relation to pressure, by Carl Barus. 1893. 8°. 57 pp. 9 pi. Price 10 cents. 104. Glaciatiou of the Yellowstone A^alley north of the Park, by Walter Harvey Weed. 1893. 8°. 41 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents. 105. The Laramie and the overlying Livingstone Formation in Montana, by Walter Harvey Weed, with Report on Flora, by Frank Hall Knowlton. 1893. 8° 68 pp. 6 pi. Price 10 cents. 106. The Colorado Formation and its Invertebrate Fauna, by T. W. Stanton. 1893. 8°. 288 pp. 45 pi. Price 20 cents. 107. The Trap Dikes of Lake Champlain Valley and the Eastern Adirondacks, by James Furman Kemp. 108. A Geological Reconnoissauce in Central Washington, by Israel Cook Russell. 1893. 8". 108 pp. 12 pi. Price 15 cents. 109. The Eruptive and Sedimentary Rocks on Pigeon Point, Minnesota, and their contact phe- nomena, by William Shirley Bayley. 1893. 8°. 121 pp. 16 pi. Price 15 cents. 110. The Paleozoic Section in the vicinity of Three Forks, Montana, by Albert Charles Peale. 1893. 8°. 56 pp. 6 pi Price 10 cents. 111. Geology of the Big Stone Gap Coal Fields of A'irginia and Kentucky, by Marius R. Camp- bell. 1893. 8^. 106 pp. 6 pi. Price 15 cents. 112. Earthquakes in California in 1892, by Charles D. Perrine. 1893. 8°. 57 pp. Price 10 cents. 113. A report of work done in the Division of Chemistrv during the fiscal years 1891-'92 and 1892-'93. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1893. S^". 115 pp. Price 15 cents. 114. Earthquakes in California in 1893, by Charles D. Perrine. 1894. 8'^. 23 pp. Price 5 cents. 115. A Geographic Dictionary of Rhode Island, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 31 pp. Price 5 cents. 116. A Geographic Dictionary of Massachusetts, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 126 pp. Price 15 cents. 117. A Geographic Dictionary of Connecticut, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 67 pp. Price 10 cents. 118. A Geographic Dictionary of New Jersey, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8^. 131 pp. Price 15 cents. VI ADVERTISEMENT. 119. A Geological Eeconuoissance iu Northwest Wyoming, by George Homans Eldridge. 1894. 8°. 72 pp. Price 10 cents. 120. The Devonian System of Eastern Pennyslvania ami Xew York, by Charles S. Prosser. 1894. 8^. 81 pp. 2 pi. Price 10 cents. 121. A Bibliography of North American Paleontology, by Charles RoUin Keyes. 1894. S'^. 251 pp. Price 20 cents. 122. Eesnlts of Primary Triangulation, by Henry Gannett. 1891. 8--'. 412 pp. 17 pi. Price 25 cents. 123. A Dictionary of Geographic Positions, by Henry Gannett. 1895. 8^-. 183 pp. 1 pi. Price 15 cents. 124. EeYisiou of North American Fossil Cockroaches, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1895. 8°. 176 pp. 12 pi. Price 15 cents. 125. Th e Constitution of the Silicates, by Frank "Wigglesworth Clarke. 1895. 8^. 109 pp. Price 15 cent s. 126. A Mineralogical Lesieon, of Franklin, Hampshire, and Hampden counties, Massachusetts, by Benjamin Kendall Emerson. 1895. 8*-^. 180 pp. 1 pi. Price 15 cents. 128. The Bear River Formation and its Characteristic Fauna, by Charles A. White. 1895. 8°. 108 pp. 11 pi. Price 15 cents. 129. Earthquakes in California in 1894, by Charles D.Perrine. 1895. 8'^. 25 pp. Price 5 cents. 131. Report of Progress of the Division of Hydrography for the calendar years 1893 and 1894, by Frederick Haynes Newell, topographer iu charge. 1895. 8^. 126 pp. Price 15 cents. In 2>ress : 127. Catalogue of Contributions to North American Geology, 1732-1891, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 130. Bibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner- alogy for 1892 and 1893, by Fred Boughton Weeks. 132. The Disseminated Lead Ores of Southeastern Missouri, by Arthur Winslow. 133. Contributions to the Cretaceous P.ileontology of the Pacific Coast: The Fauna of the Knoxville beds, by T. AV. .Stanton. 134. The Cambrian Rocks of Pennsylvania, by Charles Doolittle AValcott. 135. Bibliography and Index of Nortli American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, and Miner- alogy for the year 1894, by Fred Boughton Weeks. 136. Volcanic Rocks of South Mountain, Pennsylvania, by Florence Bascom. In preparation: — The Moraines of the Missouri Coteau and their attendant deposits, by James Edward Todd. — Geology of the Fort Riley Military Reservation, Kansas, by Robert Hay. — Geology of the Castle Mountain Miuing District, Montana, by W. H. Weed and L. V. Pirsson. — The Potomac Formation in Virginia, by AV. M. Fontaine. STATISTICAL PAPERS. Mineral Resources of the United States [1882], by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8^. xvii,813pp. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1883 and 1884, by Albert WiUiams, jr. 1885. 8°. xiv, 1016 pp. Price 60 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1885. Division of Mining Statistics and Technology. 1886. 8°. vii, 576 pp. Price 40 cents. ilineral Resources of the United States, 1886, by David T. Day. 1887. 8°. viii, 813 pp. Price 60 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1887, by David T. Day. 1888. 8°. vii, 832 pp. Price Mineral Resources of the United States, 1888, by David T. Day. 1890. 8°. vu, 652 pp. Price 50 cents. Mineral Resources of the United States, 1889 and 1890, by David T. Day. 1892. 8°. viii, 671 pp. MineralEesources of the United States, 1891, by David T. Day. 1893. 8°. vii, 630 pp. Price Mineral Resources of the United States, 1892, by David T. Day. 1893. 8°. vii, 850 pp. Price MineralResourcesof the United States, 1893, by' David T.Day. 1894. 8<^. viii, 810 pp. Price 50 cents. On March 2, 189.5, the following provision was included in an act of Congress : "Provided, That hereafter the report of the mineral resources of the United States shall be issued as a part of the report of the Director of the Geological Survey." The money received from the sale of these publications is deposited in the Treasury, and the Secretary of that Department declines to receive bank checks, drafts, or postage stamps ; all remit- tances, therefore, must lie by postal note or money okuer, made payable to the Director of the United States Geological Survey, or in currency for the exact amount. Correspondence relating to the publications of the Survey should be addressed To THE Director op the United States Geological Survey, Washington, D. C, Decemler, 1S95 Washington, D. C. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR MONOGRAPHS United States Geological Survey VOLUME XXVI WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1895 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CHARLES D. WALCOTT, DIRECTOR THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS JOHNT STRONO NEWr3EIlRY A POSTHUMorS WOEK EDITEID BY A-RXHXJR HOLLICK c^i-.-V: W' WASHINGTON GOVERXJIEXT PRIXTIXG OFFICE 1S!)5 CONTENTS Page. Letter of transmittal 11 Editor's preface 13 lutroduction 21 Characteristics of the flora 24 Botanical character of the flora 30 Geographical distribution of the flora _ 31 Description of species - 3-t Cryptogamia 34 Thallophyta 34 Chondritese 34 Bryophy ta 35 Hepaticse _ 35 Pteridophyta 36 FiliciniB ._ 36 Phanerogamia = 44 Gymnospermse _ 44 CycadaceiE 44 Coniferise 46 Coniferse of nncertain affinities 59 Coniferfe — miscellaneous notes 61 Angiosj)erm;e ...' 62 Dicotyledoneai 62 Juglandacese 62 Myricacese 62 Salicaceae -65 Fagacese 69 UlmaceEe 69 MoraceiB 70 Proteacepe _ 71 MagnoliaceEe 73 Menispermaceaj 84 Lauracefe y5 Eosacea" gO Leguminosse 90 AquifoliaceiE 98 Celastracete 98 Acerace* 106 Ehamnaceaj 106 VitaceiB IO7 TiliaoejE IO9 6 CONTENTS. Description of species — continued. PUauerogamia — contiuueil. Ang'iosperuue — coutiuued. Dicotyleilone;!? — coutimied. Page. PassifloraceoB 109 Myrtacete - HO Araliacete 113 CornacejB 1 19 EricaceiB 120 MyrsinaceiB . j 122 SapotacesB 123 Ebeuacea> 124 AsclepiadacecB 124 Capri foliaceit 125 Genera and species of uncertain affinities 125 Pahcanthus - 125 Williamsouia 127 Protopbylhim - 128 Dewalqnca 129 Phyllites 130 Calycites 131 Tricaly cites 132 Tricarpellites 132 Carpolithus 133 Stamina te aments ? 134 Table of distribution 135 Index 257 ILLUSTRATIONS Page. Pl. I. Figs. 1, 4. Chondrites liesuosus JCewb. n. sp 142 Figs. 2, 3, 5. Hausmannia rigida Newb. u. sp 142 Figs. 6, 7. Asplenimn Diclisonianuin Heer 142 II. Figs. 1-8. Aspleniuiu Diolisoniauum Heev 144 III. Figs. 1, 2. Auemia stricta Newb . n. sp 146 Fig. 3. Asplenium Diclisonianum Heer 14G Fig. 4. Pliegopteris Grothiana Heer '? 146 Fig. 5. Gleichenia Z ippei Heer ? 146 Fig. 6. Gleichenia uiicromera Heer .' 146 IV. Figs. 1-11. Asplenium Foersteri Deb. & Ett? 148 Fig. 12. Gleichenia Giesebiana Heer ? 148 V. Figs. 1-7. Cunninghamites elegans (Corda) Endl 150 VI. Figs. 1-13. Sequoia heterophylla Vel 152 VII. Figs. 1-7. Brachyphyllnm crassum Lesq 154 VIII. Figs. 1-5. Widdriugtonites Reichii (Ett.) Heer 1,56 IX. Fig. 1. Sequoia gnicillima (Lesq. ) Newb 158 Figs. 2, 3. Immature cones of same , 158 Figs. 4, 4a. Cones of Sequoia sp. '? 158 p'igs. 5, 6. Leaves of a three-leaved Pinusf 158 Figs. 7, 8. Macerated cones of Pinus ? 158 Fig. 9. Geinitzia formosa Heer ? 158 Fig. 10. Branch and cone of a conifer 158 Figs. 11-13. Ophioglossum granulatum Heer 1.58 Figs. 14-16. Czekanowskia capillaris Newb. n. sp 1.58 Figs. 17, 18. Seeds of Pinus ? 158 Fig. 19. Sequoia Eeichenbachi (Geiu.) Heer? 158 X. Figs. 1,1a. Thuya cretacea (Heer) Newb 160 Figs. 2-4. AViddringtonites subtilis Heer 160 Fig. 5. Thuyites Meriaui Heer 160 Fig. 6. Baiera incur vata Heer ? 160 Fig. 7. Juniperus macilenta Heer 160 Fig. 8. Dammara borealis Heer 160 Fig. 9. Dammara microlepis Heer (iutroduced for comparison) 160 Fig. 10. Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer (introduced for comparison) 160 Figs. 11-21. Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett 160 XI. Figs. 1-17. Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana Heer 162 XII. Figs. 1-3 a. Frenelopsis gracilis Newb. ii. sp 164 Figs. 4, 5. Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ett. ) Sehenk ? 164 Figs. 6, 7. Microzamia gibba (Keuss) Corda 164 7 b ILLUSTRATIONS. Page. PI. XIII. Figs. 1-4. Podozaruites angiistifolius (Eicli w. ) .Schimp 166 Figs. 5, 6. Podozamites inargiuatus Heer f 166 Fig. 7. Podozamites aeumiuatus HoUiok n. sp 166 Figs. 8-18. Celastrus arotica Heer 166 XIV. Fig. 1. Prunus f acutifolia Newb. n. sp 168 Figs. 2-7. Salix Newberryaua HoUiek n. sp 168 Figs. 8-17. Celastrophylluiu angustifolium Xewb. u. sji 168 XV. Figs. 1, 2. Magnolia Lacoeaua Lesq 170 Figs. 3, 4. PopulusfapiculataNewb. n. sp _ 170 Fig. 5. Tilirephyllum dubium Newb. n. sp 170 XVI. Figs. 1, 4, 6. Salix iuitqualis Newb. n. sp 172 Figs. 2, 3, 5. Eucalyptus ? attenuata Newb. n. sp 172 Figs. 7-9. Laurophyllum minus Newb. n. sp 172 Figs. 10,' 11. Laurus plutouia Heer , 172 XVII. Figs. 1, 12. Laurophyllum lanceolatum Newb. n. sp 174 Figs. 2-7. Salix insequalis Newb. u. sp 174 Figs. 8, 9. Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer 174 Figs. 10, 11. Laurophyllum angustiiblium Newb. u. sp 174 XVIII. Figs. 1, 5. Ilex? elongataNewb. n. sp 176 Fig. 2. Ilex«ovataNewb. n. sp 176 Figs. 3, 4. Salix prote* folia Lesq 176 XIX. Figs. 1, 9. Hedera primordialis Sap 178 Figs. 2, 3. Liriodendropsis simplex Newb 178 Figs. 4, 3. Colutea primordialis Heer 178 Fig. 6. Myrica parvula Heer 178 Fig. 7. Quercus Johnstrupi Heer ? 178 Fig. 8. Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb. n. sp 178 Fig. 10. Cornophyllum vetustum Newb. n. sp 178 XS. Fig. 1. Bauhinia? gigantea Newb. n. sp , 180 Fig. 2. Juglans arctica Heer ? 180 Fig. 3. Ficus AVoolsoni Newb. n. sp 180 XXI. Figs. 1-4. Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb. n. sp 182 XXII. Figs. 1-3. Myrsiue elongata Newb. n. sp 184 Figs. 4-7. Dewalquea trifoliata Newb. n. sp 184 Fig. 8. Aralia formosa Heer ? 184 Figs. 9-14. Myrica cinnamomifolia Newb . n. sp 184 XXIII. Figs. 1-6. Ficus Woolsoni Newb. n. sp 186 Fig. 7. Passiflora antiqua Newb. n. sp 186 Figs. 8, 9. Paliurus o valis Dn 186 XXIV. Figs. 1-3. Ficus ovata Newb.n. sp 188 Figs. 4-6. Myrsine borealis Heer 188 Figs. 7, 8. Phyllites orbicularis Newb. n. sp 188 Fig. 9. Phyllites ellipticus Newb. u. sp 188 Fig. 10. Phyllites uudulatus Newb. n. sp 188 XXV. Figs. 1-10. Sassafras acutilobum Lesq 190 XXVI. Fig. 1. Aralia Wellingtoniana Lesq 192 Figs 2-6. Sassafras acutilobum Lesq 192 XXVII. Figs 1-3. Sassafras progenitor Newb. n. sp 194 Figs. 4-6. Sassafras hastatum Newb. n. sp 194 XXVIII. Figs. 1, 2. Sassafras hastatum Newb. n. sp 196 Fig. 3. Aralia patens Newb. n. sp 196 Fig. 4. Aralia griinlandica Heer 196 Fig. 5. Aralia rotnndiloba Newb. n. sp 196 XXIX. Figs. 1-8, 10. Ciniiamomum intermedium Newb. n.sp 198 Figs. 9, 11. Meuispermites "Wardianus Hollick u. sp 198 Fig. 12. Salix membranacea Newb 198 ILLUSTRATIONS. PL XXX. XXXI. XXXII. XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVII. XXXVIII XXXIX. XL. XLI. Figs. 1-5. Diospyros primipva Heer -'JO Figs. 1-7. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer 202 Figs. 1,6, 7. Eucalyptus? angustifolia Newb.n.sp 204 Figs. 2, 12, 15, 16. Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer 204 Figs. 3, 4, 5, 8. Eucalyptus ? nervosa Newb. u. sp 204 Figs. 9, 10. Eucalyptus f parvifolia Newb. n. sp 204 Figs. 11, 13, 14. Proteoides daijhnogenoides Heer 204 Fig. 17. Acerates sp ? 204 Fig. 18. Ficus myricoides Hollick n.sp 204 Figs. 1, 2, 4, 5. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer 206 Fig.3. Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer 206 Figs. 6-10. Andromeda latifolia Newb. n. sp 206 Figs. 1-5. Andromeda flexuosa Newb.n. sp 208 Figs. 6-11. Andromeda latifolia Newb. n. sp - 208 Figs. 1-9. Palseanthus (Williamsonia) problematicus Newb.n.sp 210 Figs. 1-8. Williamsonia Smocliii Newb.n.sp 212 Fig. 9. Aralia rotnndiloba Newb. n. sp 212 Fig. 10. Andromeda latifolia Newb.n. sp 212 Fig. 11. Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick n. sp - 212 Figs. 1-7. Hedera primordialis Sap 214 Fig. 8. Hedera obliqua Newb. n. sp 214 Figs. 1-3. CelastrophyUum undul.itum Newb. n. sp 216 Fig. 4. Protophyllum obovatum Newb. n. sp 216 Fig. 5. Hedera obliqua Newb. n.sp - • 216 Figs. 1-5. Aralia polymorpbaNewb. n. sp 218 Figs. 6, 7. Aral'a palmata Newb. n. sp - 218 Figs. 1,2. Aralia quinquepartita Lesq -- 220 Fig. 3. Aralia palmata Newb. n. sp 220 Fig. 4. Sassafras hastatum Newb. n. sp 220 Fig. 1. A'ibnruum integrifolium Newb.n. sp 222 Figs. 2,3, 12. Dewalquea gronlandica Heer? 222 Figs. 4, 5. Acerates sp ? - - 222 Figs. 6, 7. Chondrophyllum reticulatnm Hollick n.sp 222 Figs. 8, 9. Ficus myricoides Hollick n. sp 222 Figs.10,11. Myrica emargiuata Heer? 222 Fig. 13. Magnolia auriculata Newb.n. sp 222 Fig. 14. Hy mena^a dakotana Lesq 222 Fig. 15. Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer - 222 Figs. 1-4. Planera Knowltoniana Hollick n. sp 224 Fig. 5. Myrica Newberryana Hollick n. sp 224 Figs. 6-8.' Salixsp? - 224 Figs. 9-12, 28-31. Andromeda novie-Oiesareie Hollick n.sp 224 Fig. 13. CelastrophyUum cretaceum Lesq - 224 Fig. 14. Persoonia spatulata Hollick n. sp 224 Fig. 15. Myrsine oblongata Hollick n.sp 224 Fig. 16. Per.soonia Lesquereuxii Knowlton 224 Figs. 17-19. Dalbergia apieulata Newb.n.sp 224 Figs. 20-23. Cissites crispusVel.? 224 Figs. 24, 25. Myginda integrifolia Lam. ? (introduced for comparison) 224 Figs. 26,27. Chondrophyllum obovatum Newb. n. sp - 224 Fig 32. Myrica fenestrata Newb. u. sp 224 Fig.33. Phyllites obscura Hollick n. sp 224 Fig. 34. Myrica r.aritaneusis Hollick n.sp 224 Fig. 35. Myrica acuta Hollick n. sp 224 Fig. 36. Rhamuites minor Hollick n. sp 224 10 ILLUSTRATIONS. I'age. PI. XLII. Figs. 37. 38, 46, 17. Celastrophyllum Brittoniannm Hollickn. sp 224 Fig. 39. Leguminosites omphalobioiiles Lesq 224 Fig. 40. Leguminosites ateneusis Heer 224 Figs. 41, 42. Celastrophylhim robust nm New b. n. sp 224 Figs, 43-45. Celastropb yllum spatulatura Xewb. u. sp 224 Fig. 48. Legiiminosite'* coronilloiiles Heer 224 Figs. 49. 50. C';psa)piiiia Cookiaiia Hollick n. sp 224 Figs. 51,52. Celastropbyllum luiuns Ilollitk n. sp 224 XLIII. Figs. 1-4. Banhinia cretacea Newb 226- XLIV. Figs. 1-3. Bauhiuia cretacea I-Tewb 228 XLV. Figs. 1-4. Fontaiaea grandilblia Newli. n. sp 230 Fig. 5. Haliserites Eeichii Sterub. (introduced tor comparisou) 230 XLVI. Figs. 1-t. Cycadinocai'piis circularis Nevvb. n. sp 232 Figs. 5-8. Acer aiuboyeuse Newb. n. sp 232 Figs. 9-13. Tricarpellites striatus Newb. u. sp ■ 232 Figs. 14, 14a. C'arpol i thus liirsutns Newb. u . sp 232 Figs. 15, 16. Carpolithus ovieformis X^ewb. n. sp 232 Figs. 17-21. Carpolitlius floribundus Newb. u. sp 232 Fig. 22. Carpolitlius woodbridgensis Newb. n. sp 232 Figs.23-27. Staminate auients? 232 Figs. 28, 29. Calycites parvus Newb. n. sp 232 Figs. 30-38. Tricalycites papyraceus Newb. n. sp 232 Figs. 39-41. Calycites diospyriforuiis Newb. n. sp 232 Fig. 42. Carpolitbus pniuiformis Newb. n. sp 232 XLVII. Figs. 1-8. Cissites formosus Heer 234 XLVIII. Figs. 1-19. Celastropbylluui crenatum Heer 236 XLIX. Figs. 1-27. Celastropbyllum NeAv berry auum Hollick u. sp 238 L. Figs. 1-6. Meuispermites bnrealis Heerf 240 LI. Figs. 1-6. Liriodeudron qnercifolium Newb 242 LII. Figs. 1-5. Liriodeudron oblongiftvlium Newb 244 LIII. Figs. 1-4, 7. Liriodendropsis simplex Newb 246 Figs. 5, 6. Sapotaciles rctusus Heer 246 Fig. 8. Liriodendropsis augustifolia Newb. n. sp 246 LIV. Figs. 1-3. Magnolia lougipes Newb. n. sp 248 LV. Figs. 1, 2, 4, 6. Magnolia alternaus Heer'? 250 Figs. 3, 5. Magnolia longifolia Nen-b. n. sp 250 LVI. Figs. 1-4. Magnolia longifolia Newb. u, sp 252 LVII. Figs. 1-4. Magnolia glaucoides Newb. n. sp 254 Figs. 5-7. Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick u. sp 254 LA^III. Figs. 1-11. Magnolia uuriculata Newb. u. sp 256 LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL. Department of the Interior, United States GtEological Survey, Divisioisr of Paleontology, Washington, I). C, March 30, 1894. Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith the manuscript and drawings of a monograph of the flora of the Amboy Clays, by Dr. J. S. Newberry, edited by Dr. Arthur HoUick, and to request its publication. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, Lester F. Ward, Paleontologist. The Director, United States Geological Survey. EDITOR'S PREFACE. In submitting the accompanying monograph upon the flora of the Amboy Clays the editor appreciates fully the delicate nature of his task and takes advantage of this opportunity to offer a few words of explanation, in order that the credit due to the author may not suff"er from any want of care on the part of the editor, and also to define the extent of the editor's responsibility. The monograph as a whole is the work of Dr. J. S. Newberry. It was almost completed in the autumn of 1890,^ but shortly afterwards Dr. Newberry became unable, on account of failing health, to put the finishing touches upon it, and nothing further Avas done in the matter until the spring of 1892, when it was turned over to me for completion. During that interval the manuscript and plates had become disarranged and in part lost, and the type specimens had suffered from lack of proper care and precaution in storing and handling. It was under such conditions that I undertook the responsibility of final revision and preparation for publica- tion, and it is hoped that they may serve as sufficient excuse for some of the apparent lapses which may be noticed. Few alterations have been made in the original text, it having been thought better to retain Dr. Newberry's conclusions, except where these had to be modified or omitted in the light of discoveries made or publications issued subsequent to the time when he ceased active work. Wherever it was found necessary to make additions or alterations the fact is indicated over the editor's initials in the form of a note. Numerous omissions it has been found impossible to fill out with the correct data. This is notably the case in regard to exact localities for some of the specimens, the records of ' Fide letter to Prof. Lester F. Ward, September 12, 1890. 14 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. which are lost or missing. In a number of instances manuscript descrip- tions were found for which there were no corresponding figures on the plates. Wherever such figures could be supplied from the named material in the collection this was done, but in case of the slightest doubt as to the identity the description was omitted entirely. Again, it was found that many of the figures were named but not described, and others were not even named. In the first instance descriptions were supplied, and in the second, wherever such a figure could be identified with its type specimen in the collection, the name attached to the specimen was adopted and a description added. In case no name or type specimen could be found for a figure an eff'ort was made to identify it Avith some previously described species, and, failing in that, a description was written and an entirely new name adopted. The responsibility of the editor in all such cases is indi- cated by his initials; but in order to avoid any possible confusion in the future the authority for the new name is given in each instance after the name. In conclusion, I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to Prof. Lester F. Ward for assistance in verifying references, foi- con-ections in terminology and nomenclature, and for bibliographic research, without which the com- pletion of the work in its present shape would have been impossible. After the foregoing was written Dr. Newberry died, and the present seems to be a proper time in which to give a brief review of his contri- butions to fossil botany. Accounts of his general scientific labors have been so faithfully given elsewhere by many frieiads and former associates, in various publications and in the records of scientific societies, that a repetition of them here would be superfluous. The editor will therefore confine himself solely to an account of Dr. Newberry's activity in the line of paleobotany. EDITOE'S PltEFACE. 15 JOHX STRONG ]SrEWBERRV, M. D., T,Z.. D. CONTRIBUTIONS TO FOSSIL BOTANY. Dr. Newberry was bom in Windsor, Conn., December 22, 1822, and died in New Haven, Conn., December 7, 1892. His earliest published scientitic papers Ijear the date of 1851, and in 1853 the first of his contributions upon the subject of fossil botany was published. This bears the title "Fossil plants from the Ohio coal basin," and was published in the Annals of Science, Vol. I, Nos. 8 and 9 (Cleve- land, Ohio, 1853), pp. 95-97, 106-108. During the same year he read papers before the American Association for the Advancement of Science "On the structure and affinities of certain fossil plants of the Carboniferous era" and "On the Carboniferous flora of Ohio, with descriptions of fifty new species of fossil plants." His next important investigations were in the fossil floras of the West, in connection with the Pacific Railroad report, in 1856; the jMacomb exploring expedition, in 1859; the Ives expedition, in 1861; the Northwest Boundary Commission, from 1859 to 1863; and the Raynolds expedition, from 1859 to 1860. After this followed numerous investigations in the later extinct (Cretaceous and Tertiary) floras of North America, which finally resulted in the publication of "Notes on the later extinct floras of North America, with descriptions of some new species of fossil plants from the Cretaceous and Tertiary strata," in the Annals of the New York Lyceum of Natural History, April, 1868. These descriptions were not accompanied by figures, but the plates were subsequently prepared, and were issued in 1878 bv the United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories (F. V. Hayden in charge), under the title "Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants." Dr. Newberry's descriptions were not included, and the names to the figures were supplied by Prof Leo Lesquereux. Dr. New- berry would never acknowledge any responsibility for this work. In 1873 the volumes of the Ohio Geological Survey were published, containing the results of Dr. Newberry's previous investigations in the fossil flora of the Carboniferous formation in that State, and in 1878 the rich flora of the New Jersev Cretaceous clays attracted his attention. 16 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. which finallv resulted in the preparation of this monograph. During- the progress of this investigation several contributions upon the subject were presented before the Torrey Botanical Club of New York, which were pub- lished in the Bulletin of the club. Two of the most important of these were "Description of a species of Bauhinia from the Cretaceous clays of New Jersey" and "The ancestors of the tulip tree," i^ublished in 1886 and 1887, respectively. His work upon the New Jersey Triassic fishes and plants appeared in 1888 as Vol. XIV of the Monographs of the United States Geo- logical Survey, and the last of his works to reach the printer's hands was "The flora of the Grreat Falls coal field, ^lontana," published in the American Journal of Science in 1891. Scattered through the volumes of this latter journal, the Transactions and Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, Proceed- ings of the United States National Museum, Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, Science, Nature, and other less-known piiblications, may be found his other contributions. He also contributed the article on Fossil Botany to the first edition of Johnson's Universal Cyclopaedia in 1877, and left behind him several works and many notes in manuscript, which the editor hopes maj" some day be collected into proper shape for publication. List of Papers and Works by Dr. Newberry Eelating to Fossil Plants. Fossil Plants from the Ohio Coal Basiu. Auuals of Science, Vol. I, Cleveland, 18.53, pp. 05-97, 106-108. 'New Fossil Plants from Ohio. Anuals of Science, Vol. I, Cleveland, 1853, No. 1, pp. 116-117; No. 2, pp. 152-153; No. 3, pp. 104-165. On the Structure and Aftinities of Certain Fossil Plants of the Carboniferous Era. Proc. Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Vol. VII, 1853, pp. 157-162; Annals of Science, Vol. 1, Cleveland, 1853, pp. 268-270. On the Carboniferous Flora of Ohio, witli Descriptions of Fifty New Species of Fossil Plants. Proc. Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Vol. VII, 1853, pp. 163-166. On the Characteristics of the Carboniferous Flora of Ohio, with Descriptions of Fifty New Species of Fossil Plants. Annals of Science, Vol. I, Cleveland, 1853, ])p. 280-281. New Sj)ecies of Fossil Plants. Annals of Science, Vol. II, Cleveland, 1854, pp. 2-3. EDITOR'S PEEFACE. 17 Reports of Explorations aucl Surveys * * * for a Railroad from the Missis- sippi River to the Pacific Ocean (Senate Ex. Doc. No. 78, Thirty-third Congress, second session). Vol. VI, Washington, 1857. Geological Report, Part II, Washington, 1856, pp. 1-68. Fossil Plants from the Cretaceous of Kansas and Nebraska. (From a letter to Meek and Hayden.) [InJ Meek and Haydeu: On the so-called Triassic Rocks of Kansas and Nebraska. Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser.. Vol. XXVII, 1859, pp. 31-35. (New- berry, p. 33.) Notes on the Ancient Vegetation of North America. Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser., Vol. XXIX, 1860, pp. 208-218; Canadian Naturalist and Geologist, Vol. VI, Montreal, 1861, pp. 73-77. Note in reply to Mr. Lesquereux (in a letter to the editors). Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser.. Vol. XXX, 1860, pp. 273-275. Geological Report, Paleontology. Report upon the Colorado River of the West, by Lieut. Joseph C. Ives; Part III, Geological Report. Washington, 1861. Descriiitions of the Fossil Plants Collected by Mr. George Gibbs, Geologist to the United States Northwest Boundary Commission under Mr. Archibald Campbell, United States Commisioner. Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII, 1857-1863 (1862), pp, 506-524. On the Age of the Coal Formation of China. Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser.. Vol. XLII, 1866, pp. 151-154. Descriptions of Fossil Plants from the Chinese Coal-bearing Rocks. Appendix No. 1, Pumpelly's Geol. Researches in China, etc. Smithsonian Contributions, XV, 1867, pp. 119-123. Notes on the Later Extinct Floras of North America, with Descriptions of Some New Species of Fossil Plants from the Cretaceous and Tertiary Strata. Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., .Vol. IX, New York, April, 1868, pp. 1-76. Notes on the Later Extinct Floras of North America, with Descriptions of Some New Species of Fossil Plants from the Cretaceous and Tertiary Strata. Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser.. Vol. XLVI, 1868, pp. 401-407. Geological Report of the Exploration of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers, by Dr. F. V. Hayden, assistant, under the direction of Capt. (now Lieut. Col. and Brevet Brig. Gen.) W. F. Raynolds, Corps of Engineers, 1859-1860. Washington, 1869. Report on the Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants, pp. 145-174. Fossil Plants from the Miocene Tertiary of Oregon. Proc. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., 1st ser., 1870, p. 148. On Red Sandstone, Containing Impressions of Leaves, Found in Excavating the Foundations for the Gas Office in Williamsburg. Proc. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., 1st ser., 1870, pp. 149-150. MON XXVI 2 13 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Report of the Geological Survey of Ohio. Vol. I, Geology and Paleontology; Part I, Geology. Columbus, 1873. Chapters I-VII, pp. i-222 (trequeut ineiitiou of fossil plants, with text figures). Descriptions of Fossil Plants from the Coal Mea-ures of Ohio. Report of the Geological Survey of Ohio; Vol. I, Geology and Paleontology, Part II, Paleontology, Section III, pp. 357-385, PI. XLI-XLVIII, 1873. Notice of Coniferous Remains in Lignite Eeds near Keyport, N. J. Proc. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., 1S73, pp. 9-10. Notice of Angiospermous Leaves in Red Shale at Lloyd's Neck, Long Island. Proc. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., 1874, p. 327. On the Lignites and Plant Beds of Western America. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser.. Vol. VII, 1874, pp. 399-404. On the so-called Land Plants from the Lower Silurian of Ohio. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser.. Vol. VIII, 1874, pp. 110-113. Geological Report Accompanying Report of the Exploring Expedition from Santa Fe, N. Mex., to the Junction of the Grand and Green Rivers of the Great Colorado of the West, in 1859, under Command of Capt. J. N. Macomb, etc.. Engineer Department, United States Army, Washington, 1870. Newberry, pp. 9-152, Pis. IV-VIII. Fossil Botany. Johnson's Universal Cyclopedia, Vol. II, New York, 1877, pp. 231-236. Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of the western Territories of the United States, U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey of the Territories. F. V. Hayden, U. S. Geologist in Charge, Washington, 1878. J. S. Newberry and Leo Lesquereux. Plates by Newberry, names by Lesquereux. The Geological History of the North American Flora. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. VII, 1880, pp. 74^80. American Cretaceous Flora. Nature, Vol. XXIV, London, 1881, pp. 191-192. Brief Descriptions of Fossil Plants, Chiefly Tertiary, from Western North America. Proc. Nat. Museum, Vol. V, Washington, 1882-1883 (1883), pp. 502-514. Notes on Some Fossil Plants from Northern China. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXVI, New Haven, 1883, pp. 123-127 ; Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., 5th ser., Vol. XII, London, 1883, pp. 172-177. On a Series of Specimens of Silicified Wood from the Yellowstone Region, exhibited by Mrs. E. A. Smith. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. Ill, 1883-1884 (1883), p. 6. China, by Ferdinand Freiherrn von Richthofen, Vol. IV, Berlin, 1883. Reviewed in Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser.. Vol. XXVI, 1883, pp. 152-155. Discussion of Dr. N. L. Britton's "Observations on the Geology of the Vicinity of Golden, Colo." Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. Ill, 1883-1884 (1884), p. 77. EDITOE'S PEEFAOE. 19 Some Peculiar Screw-like Casts from the Sandstones of the Chemung Group of New York tiud Penasylvauia. (Abstract.) Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. Ill, 1883- 1884 (1884), pp. 33-34. Descriptions of Some Peculiar Screw-like Fossils from the Chemung Eocks. Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. Ill, No. 7, 1885, pp. 217-220, PI. XVIII. Saporta's Problematical Organisms of the Ancient Seas. Eeviewed in Science, Vol. V, June 19, 1885, pp. 507-508. On the Fossil Plants of the New Jersey Cretaceous. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XII, November, 1885, p. 124. On the American Trias. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. V, 1885-1886 (1885), pp. 18-19. The Cretaceous Flora of North America. (Abstract.) Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. V, 1885-1886 (1886), pp. 133-137. On the Flora of the Amboy Clays. (Abstract.) Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XIII, 1886, pp. 33-37. Description of a Species of Bauhinia from the Cretaceous Clays of New Jersey Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XIII, 1886, pp. 77-78, PI. LVI. On the Cretaceous Flora of North America. Proc. Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Vol. XXXV, 1886, p. 216. The Ancestors of the Tulip Tree. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XIV, 1887, pp. 1-S. The Fauna and Flora of the Trias of New Jersey and the Connecticut Valley. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. VI, 1886-1887 (1887), pp. 124-128. Fossil Fishes and Fossil Plants of the Triassic Rocks of New Jersey and the Connecticut Valley. Monographs U. S. Oeol. Survey, Vol. XIV, Washington, 1888. Triassic Plants from Honduras. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. VII, 1888, pp. 113-115. Ehajtic Plants from Honduras. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XXXVI, 1888, pp. 342-351, PL VIII. The Laramie Group : Its Geological Eelations, Its Economic Importance, and Its Fauna and Flora. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. IX, 1889-1890 (1889), pp. 27-32. Devonian Plants from Ohio. Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. XII, October, 1889, pp. 48-57, 104-105, Pis. IV-VI. Remarks on Fossil Plants of the Puget Sound Eegion. In C. A.White: On Invertebrate Fossils from the Pacitic Coast. Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 51, 1889, p. 51. The Laramie Group. (Abstract.) Bull. Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. I, New York, 1890, . pp. 524-527. The Genus Sphenophyllum. Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. XIII, 1891, pp. 212-217, PI. XIX. The Flora of the Great Falls Coal Field, Montana. Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., Vol. XLI, 1891, pp. 191-201, PI. XIV. 20 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. List of Fossil Plants Named in Honor of Dr. jSTewberry. Arcluvophyton Neu-herryanum Britton, Anu. JST. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. IV (1888), p. 124, PI. VII. Bictyopliyton Neicberryi Hall, llJtli Anu. Kept. Eegents Uuiv. N. Y. (1863), p. 87, PI. IV, figs. 1-3. Pecopteris Newberryi Lesq., Geol. Survey 111., Vol. II (1866), p. M3, — 8phenopteris Newberryi Lesq., Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., Vol. VI (1854), p. 420,— Di^lothmema New- herryi (Lesq.)', Stur., AbL. K. K. Geol. Eeiclisaust., Vol. VII (1877), p. 124. Pseudopecopteris Xeicberryi Lesq., Coal Flora of Pennsylvania, p. 202, PI. XXXVII, tig. 1. Odontopteris Neicberryi Lesq., Coal Flora of Pennsylvania, p. 127. Tccniopteris Neicberriana White and Fontaine, Eept. PP. 2d Geol. Survey of Pennsylvania (1880), p. 91, PL XXXIV, figs. 1-8. Goniopteris Weicberriana "White and Fontaine, Eept. PP. 2d Geol. Survey of Penns.Nlvania (1880), p. 84, PI. XXX, fig. 2. Cardiocarpon Neicberryi Andrews, Geol. Survey of Ohio, Vol. II, Part II (1873), p. 425, PL XLVI, fig. 2. Gordaites Neicberryi (Daws.) Knowlton, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. XII (1890), p. 607, — Badoxylon Newberryi, Daws., Foss. PI. Dev. and Sil. Can., p. 14, PL I, figs. 7-9. Salix Newberryana HoUick. (See this monograph, p. 68, PI. XIV, figs. 2-7.) Platanus Newberryana Heer, Phyl. Cret. Neb., p. 16, PL I, fig. 4. Myrica Neivberryana Hollick. (See this monograph, p. 63, I'l. XLII, fig. 5.) Laurus Netcberryana Hollick, BuU. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XXI (1894), p. 52, PI. 179, fig. 5. Viburnum Newberrianum Ward, 6th Ann. Eept. U. S. Geol. Survey (1885), p. 557, PI. LXIV, figs. 10-12; LXV, figs. 1-3. Also Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey No. 37, p. 113, PL LVI, figs. 1-6. Gelastrophyllum Neioberryanum Hollick. (See this monograph, p. 101, PL XLIX, figs. 1-27.) Arthur Hollick, Columbia College, New York. THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. By J. S. Newberry. IISTTRODUCTIOIS^. The so-called Amboy Clays take their name from Perth Anaboy and South Amboy, places in New Jersey which are nearly in the center of an area dotted over with clay pits from which are taken potters' clay, fire clay, paper clays, etc. These clays constitute an important item in the mineral resources of the State. The formation which includes them is some 350 feet in thickness and forms the basal member of the Cretaceous group as it is developed in the State of New Jersey. The upper- member of the Cretaceous series consists chiefly of sands and greensand marls, the latter being largely used as fertilizers. These sands and marls contain abundant marine fossils, many of which have been found in the Cretaceous rocks of the Old World, and they have been proved by the investigations of Morton, Meek, Whitfield, find others to be the equivalents in geological age of the White Chalk of England. The Amboy Clays, to which our attention is now more particularly directed, outcrop in a belt extending diagonally across the State, forming the east bank of the Delaware River for a long distance above and below Philadelphia, leaving the Delaware at Trenton and stretching across the State at its narrowest point to Raritan Bay, and thence, passing over the southern portion of Staten Island, where, as in the State of New Jersey, they are largely worked for economic purposes. They are then interrupted by The Narrows and New York Harbor, as well as by the crystalline rocks which occupy New York Island and underlie the northern 22 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. .portion of Brooklyn and the adjacent shores of Hell Gate. Eastward of this the Amboy Clays are generally covered with drift, but they reappear at Grleu Cove, Sea Cliff, and various other points on the north shore of Long Island, where it has been deeply cut into by glacial action and is now occupied by inlets from Long Island Sound. Possibly the whole length of Long Island is underlain b)^ the Amboy Clays, as characteristic fossils have been found in the moraine on the extreme end of Montauk Point. Fai-ther east, the clay series reappears on Marthas Vineyard and forms part of the noted cHff of Gay Head. Again intemipted by the waters of the ocean, it apparently reappears in the southern counties of Massachusetts, and it was described by Prof Edward Hitchcock in the reports of the geological survey of Massachusetts, though its geological equivalents were not recognized. The southern extension of the formation has not been definitely traced, but it apparently thins out southward, appearing as an insignificant element in the series in Cecil County, Md., where Professor Uhler has described it as the bed of "alternate sands and clays" which there rests on the Potomac and is overlain by the equivalents of the Cretaceous marl beds of New Jersey. South of this point it has not been recognized. In New Jersey the Amboy Clay series is generally underlain by the Triassic red sandstones, which have been proved to be of the age of the Keuper or Upper Trias in Eiu'ope. The Amboy Clays are for the most part an estuary deposit. This is indicated by the presence of brackish-water shells, Corbicula, Gnathodon, etc., described by Prof R. P. Whitfield in his report on the Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey, which forms Vol. I of the Report of the Geological Survey of that State, ^ made imder the direction of Prof George H. Cook. Near the top of the series, however, marine shells occur in the vicinity of Keyport, N. J., such as Inoceramus, Pholadomya, etc., found in the greensands above.- This evidence shows that the New Jersey clays occupy a position ' This is apart of the edition of Vol. IX, Monographs of the U. S. Geol. Survey, Washington, 1885, issued by the Geological Survey of New Jersey, with a separate title page of later date (1886). -Since this was written the occurrence of a marine niolluscan fauna associated with the charac- teristic flora of the Amboy Clays, in drift material, has also been noted by me on Staten Island (Trans. N. Y. Acad. Soi., Vol. XI, pp. 96-104, February, 1892).— A. H. INTEODUGTIOK 23 lower than the European Chalk and higher than the upper. member of the Trias. Such other evidence as can be gained in regard to their precise geological age must be derived from their abundant plant remains, among which are a number of species that are common to the Dakota sandstones of the interior of the continent, to the Atane and Patoot beds of Green- land— known to be Upper Cretaceous — to the Cretaceous clays of Aachen, Germany, and to the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Bohemia. The relation of the Amboy Clays to the Potomac formation of Virginia is not easily demonstrated, as the line of junction has not been fully traced, but we may say that the Potomac is the more ancient formation, and that probably a somewhat long interval of time separated the epoch of the Potomac group from that of the Amboy Clays. This is indicated by the almost entire distinctness of the floras of the two formations, which shows that a great change took place dui'ing that interval in the character of the vegetation which clothed the eastern shore of North America. Professor Fontaine has described, from the Potomac group of Virginia and Maryland, 365 species of plants, of which not one is certainly found in the Amboy Clays; and the difference in the character of the vegetation is shown by tlie fact that in the long list furnished by Professor Fontaine there are but 75 angiosperms (about one-fifth of all), whereas in the New Jersey clays, thi'owing out fragmentary and doubtful remains, of 156 described species all but 10 are dicotyledonous plants. The relation of the Amboy Clays to the Dakota group can be much more definitely determined, for the proportion between the angiosperms and lower plants in the Dakota group is about the same as in the Amboy Clays, showing a similar stage of progress in the development of plant^ life. We have already obtained 12 species common to the two formations, a number that will undoubtedly be considerably augmented with the further exploitation of the Amboy flora. The Dakota group is known to occupy about the middle of the Cretaceous system. Until recently it was supposed to be the basal member of that system as developed on the North American continent, and it was believed that imtil about the middle of the ' This was written previous to the publication of Lesquereux's Flora of the Dakota Group, edited by F. H. Knowlton, and uiy discoveries iu the Cretaceops of Staten Island and Long Island. We are now enabled to identify at least 40 species as common to the two formations. — A. H. 24 THE FLORA OP THE AM BOY CLAYS. Cretaceous period our contineut had remained above the ocean level; but it has been shown recently that considerable areas of North America are occupied by sediments deposited from the Cretaceous sea before the date of the Dakota formation, and that on the northwestern coast, on Queen Charlotte Island, and in the Shasta group in California we have accumula- tions of sediment that took place before the Dakota sandstones. Mr. E,. T. Hill and Dr. C. A. White have demonstrated that a considerable portion of the State of Texas is underlain by rocks that are the equivalent of the Neocomian or Lower Cretaceous of the Old World. Very recently, too, Sir William Dawson has found in the fresh-water coal-bearing- deposits of western Canada fossil plants identical with some from the Kome group or Lower Cretaceous of Greenland; and a much larger collection of fossil plants obtained by the writer from the coal basin of the Falls of the Missouri in Montana, collected by Mr. R. S. Williams, contains many Kootanie or Lower Cretaceous plants, and, what is of still greater interest, a nu.mber of species that have been described by Professor Fontaine from the Potomac group of Virginia. Thus the conclusions of Professor Fon- taine as to the Wealden age of the Potomac are strikingly confirmed. His arguments in favor of this view were that the Potomac flora was most like that of the Wealden of Europe, a few of the species being apparently identical, while it had nothing in common with any other flora known. To this I ventured to add the suggestion that it could hardly be Jurassic, as claimed by some writers, since in no part of the world had angiosperm plants been found in the Jm-assic, though in Europe the Jurassic rocks had yielded great numbers of plants and the flora had been carefully studied. Now the finding of species identical Avith those of the Potomac in the Great Falls basin, and with them plants found in the Kootanie of Canada and the Kome deposits of Greenland, seems to place the question beyond dovibt. CHARACTERISTICS OF THE FLORA. It is evident that it is yet too early finally to review and discuss the botanical character and relations of the flora of the Amboy Clays. I have now before me as I write 156 species of plants that have been described; CHAEACTEEISTICS OF THE FLORA. 25 and among the material that is suggestive rather than instructive — frag- ments and indications of other species not sufficiently well represented to be described in full — there are perhaps 30 other species, inchxding seeds and fruits, of which the coimection with the plants that bore them is con- jectural. Most of the specied enumerated in this list are represented by a large number of indi\'iduals, and the degree of preservation of the speci- mens is such that it is very satisfactory material for study as far as it goes; but it is evident that only a beginning has been made in gathering the fossil plants of the Amboy Clays, and probably for years to come consider- able additions will be made annually to that flora, so that the present memoir can be properly regarded as only the commencement of a great work. The partial view of the subject here given will be recognized by all those who are interested in it, and not too much weight will be given to such portions of the memoir as consist in descriptions of unique specimens or fcagmentary material. Some special difficulties have stood in the way of making collections of the plants of the Amboy Clays. These clays have come to be a most important element in the resources of the State, and they are the basis of a great industry. The clay beds have been opened at a great number of points, and as the different layers are the products of changing phvsical conditions, and probably mark the lapse of considerable intervals of time, it is not strange that many differences should be noticeable in the fossil plants of the various beds. The greater number of the fossil pla,nts now described are from the middle bed in the series — the Woodbridge clay bed — while we have not a few of the plants characteristic of the lower or Raritan beds, opened at Sayreville, and of the upper or South Amboy beds. Not enough material has been obtained fi-om the South Amboy and Sayre'salle beds, however, to enable us to form a clear idea of the phases of vegetation prevalent at the time when these difPerent deposits were made. We have learned that there is certainly considerable difference in the grouping of the plants in the three beds, and it is also probable that there are species which are not only characteristic of but confined to each of the tln-ee great di^asions of the clay series. 26 THE FLOEA OF THE AM BOY CLAYS. The Sayreville beds, if not the first opened, were those most largely worked in the eai'ly history of the clay industry, and our first collections were made from this deposit. Dr. N. L. Britton, then my assistant in the geological department of the School of Mines, took a special interest in the subject, and brought in from the banks of the Raritan River a large amount of material which at first view was particularly attractive and interesting. The fossil plants were represented by a consideral^le amount of carbonaceous matter that was of a jet-black color, and this contrasted well with the dove-colored background of the damp clay, so that the leaves as they were taken out resembled strong and handsome lithographs. Mr. Ai'thur Hollick, a graduate of the School of Mines and a skillful draftsman, was on hand at that time to make sketches of some of this material, and it was fortunate that this was possible, because these beautiful plant impres- sions proved to be in many cases evanescent and temporary. The sheet of carbonaceous matter which covered the area of a leaf, having been her- metically sealed in the plastic clays, had lost little of its substance and was a relativel}^ thick sheet of lignite. This contained a large quantity of water, and when the specimen was dry the material shrank and season- cracked so that it could often be blown away with the breath, leaving only a faint impression that was nearly invisible. Efforts were made to preserve these specimens by various devices. They were varnished, coated with gum, saturated with paraffin, with glycerin, with water glass, all without success, and we had the mortification of repeating the experience of the merchant whose story is told in the Arabian Nights, who, receiving what seemed beautiful new coins from a necromancer, found on going to his money di-awer the next day that all his bright coins had resolved themselves into di'ied and withered leaves. The same thing had happened before, for the leaf impressions in the Amboy Clays had early attracted the attention of Professor Cook, at that time the head of the Geological Survey of the State, and he had caused many of them to be collected. When my attention was drawn to the sub- ject and I went to New Brunswick to examine the material that had been gathered into the cabinet of Rutgers College, I found that nearly all the specimens had perished in the way I have desci'ibed and were inde- terminable. CHAEAOTEEISTICS OF THE FLOEA. 27 This experience caused us great disappointment, and I became nearly hopeless of being- able to accumulate such representatives of the Amboj Clay'flora as would suffice for careful and deliberate study, and, what was of primary consequence, should remain as types and standards for future comparison. Nothing has contributed more to the' confusion and uncer- tainty that has prevailed in the literature of natural history than the loss of type specimens, and no solid and substantial progress could be made in the study of this flora if the material were to perish in the using. The truth of this statement is abundantly proved by the uncertainties that hang over the first efforts to investigate this flora. The fossil plants collected by Professor Cook were submitted to Mr. Leo Lesquereux, of Columbus, Ohio, the eminent paleobotanist, and his report upon them is given on page 27 of the Report on the Clay Deposits of New Jersey, which forms one of the reports of the Greological Survey of the State, issued in 1878. His report will be referred to in detail on another page. It begins as follows: "The specimens, very numerous, badly preserved, from Sayreville and other localities, have, * * * * so far as they are determinable, the characters of the flora of the Dakota group." He attempted, however, to determine the species, and reports a list which I shall give further on. The material submitted to him I had an opportunity of examining, and, as before stated, found it to be practically worthless. At this stage of our experience, and when we were much discouraged in our efforts to gather and study the remains of the clay flora. Dr. Britton fortunately discovered at South Amboy a layer of the clays in which the leaf impressions carried very little carbonaceous matter — simply enough to color the area of the leaf with a coffee-brown tint. These impressions we found to be permanent, and since that time our efforts have been mainly directed to the discovery of such layers in this and other clay pits and the gathering of material of this kind. A similar layer was discovered by Mr. I. H. Woolson at Woodbridge, and this has furnished perhaps three-fourths of all the specimens which are figured and described in this memoir. From Sayreville we have as yet obtained no leaf impressions of this character, and the treasure which there lies entombed is for the most part intact, and we must discover some method by which the specimens from this locality 28 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOT CLAYS. and from similar beds in other clay pits can be preserved before they can be satisfactorily studied. The circumstances detailed above have limited the accumulation of material for examination, and it should also be said that the limited appro- priations at the command of Professor Cook made it impossible for him to pay for the thorough examination of all the hundreds of clay pits which have been opened in the clay belt. Thus it is that the study of the Amboy Clay flora has progressed slowly and the greater part of the work is yet to be done. As the clay pits in New Jersey are destined for hundreds of years to be an important source of wealth to the inhabitants of the State, it is certain that the work of excavation will go on for a long time to come, and should means be provided for making the necessary collections and for the publication of the results of their study, we may hope and expect that ultimately the Amboy Clay flora will be thoroughly in^^estigated, and the results of such in\estigation be one of the most important and interesting contributions to the historv of vegetation on the globe. As the report of iMr. Lesquereux, referred to above, was the first contribution made to our knowledge of the Amboy Clay flora, it deserves some further notice. The list of plants which he gives is as follows: 1. Pettifs clay hanh, near Washington, [South River]. Sterculia, uudeterinined species. Proteoides daplinogenoides. Eootlets of Equisetum. Platamis Heerii Lesq. Andromeda. ;2. Sayre & Fisher^s clay bank, at Sayreville. Glyptostrobus gracillimus Lesq. Laurus species. Sequoia eoudita Lesq. Persea nebrascensis Lesq. Sequoia SmitLsiaua Heer (sic). Daplinopliyllum! SeqiToia subulata Heer. Salix proteaefolia Lesq. Araliopsis, undetermiuable. Proteoides daphnogeuoides Heer. Magnolia alternans Heer. Proteoides, undeterminable. Magnolia Capellinii Heer. Sterculia species. Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq. 3. J. K. Brick's clay bank, Burts Greek. Sassafras (Araliopsis). A Sequoia with tliick leaves. Seed of conifer. Sequoia Reichenbachi. Eootlets. CHAEACTEEISTICS OF THE FLORA. 29 4. Mrs. Attends clay pit, South Amhoy. Quercas, deutate leaves. Andromeda. (Dryophylhim). Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq. Sterculia, same as above. Sequoia rigida Heer. Myrica, or Lomatia. Sequoia Eeiclienbaclii Heer. Salix proteEefolia. Leaves of a peculiar new kind of fern. In looking over this list I find that only the follovping plants have been identified in otir collections: Magnolia alternans, Proteoides daphnogenoides, Salix proteafolia, Andromeda Parlatorii, Sequoia BeichenbacM, and Glypto- strobus gracillimus Lesq., the last, as shown on another page, not being a Glyptostrobus. The concluding note of Mr. Lesquereux's report is : "These specimens are few and poor, and therefore the determinations are not positively ascertained," much of the uncertainty being due, as before men- tioned, to the very bad condition of the material. A number of species are mentioned in his list which we have never been able to recognize in any of our collections made from the New Jersey clays, though it is, of course, possible that in a flora so rich as this they may be discovered hereafter. To refer to certain plants in the list which we have specially sought without finding, we may mention Plantanus Heerii Lesq. and Sequoia condita Lesq., both of which are plants of the Dakota group. ''S. Smithsiana Heer" is undoubtedly intended for S. Smittiana from the Lower Cretaceous (Kome) beds of Grreenland, which occurs in the Kootanie group, and is almost certainly not a member of the Amboy flora. The same may be said of S. subulata Heer and Magnolia Capellinii, which are likely enough to be found in the Amboy Clays, though we have not seen them. They are very widely distributed and ought to be here. Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq. is perhaps the species which we have called C. interm,edium. In C. Heerii the leaf is broader, less wedge-shaped, and more prominently three-nerved. Sassafras is perhaps our species S. p>rogenitor or S. acutilobum Lesq., both of which occur not rarely in these beds. Sequoia rigida Heer is not like any species we have seen, and as it occurs lower in the series it is doubtful if it has been found in New Jersey. Sequoia BeichenbacM is a species of great vertical and lateral range, occurring on Vancouver Island, in the Laramie group of the West, in the Cretaceous beds of Greenland, both lower and 30 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. upper, and throughout the continent of Europe where the plants of the upper half of the Cretaceous system have been gathered. BOTAKICAX, CHARACTER OF THE FLORA. In the pi-esent memoir, including fruits and flowers, 156 species of plants are described. Of these, one is apparently a seaweed {Chondrites flexuosus). Haasmannia and Czekanowslda are of uncertain botanical affini- ties, and Baiera, of which, as of the others mentioned, we have one species, is probably a conifer. Leaving out these doubtful elements, we find that of ferns there are 8 species; of conifers, 17; of cycads, 5; and all the others are dicotyledonous angiosperms. Of these, as has been already mentioned, the botanical rank is high — as high, probably, as that of an indiscriminate selection from the same number of arborescent plants taken from the living flora of the State of New Jersey would be. Hereafter, when more material shall have been gathered and this more carefully and wisely studied, it is probable that some changes will be required in the botanical balance of this flora; but it is evident that no discoveries hereafter to be made will greatly change its aspects. Changes will be made in the genera enumerated, species will be united or broken up, and the addition of groups of plants from layers which have furnished us little or nothing will doubtless color the result; but we can hardly imagine that the conclusions here announced will be greatly modified. As we look over the subjoined list of plants it will be seen that among them there are no palms. This is in accordance with all the observations hitherto made elsewhere upon the flora of the Lower and Middle Cretace- ous. Mr. Lesquereux has doubtfully announced the discovery of a palm (Flahellaria? minima) in the Dakota group of the West (Cret. Flora, p. 56, PI. XXX, fig. 12), but by reference to his figure and description it will be seen that no important conclusion can be based upon material so doubtful. We may say, therefore, that up to the present time no remains of palms have certainly been found in the Middle and Lower Cretaceous rocks. This is one of the many surprises we meet with in this connection, since palmg are considerably lower in the botanical scale than the dicotyledonous plants, the remains of which are here so abundant, and it may perhaps be GEOGEAPHICAL DISTEIBUTION OF THE FLOEA. 31 explained by the supposition that no Middle Cretaceous rocks have been opened in districts where tropical or subtropical climatic conditions pre- vailed. This, however, is unsatisfactory, for the Lower Cretaceous rocks have been opened in all quarters of the world and plants have been col- lected from them; and the Dakota flora gives evidence from all sources that it is that of a warm temperate climate, and that the climate was in the same localities afterwards warmer, since palms, which may be accepted as an evidence of a warmer climate, are so abundant in the Laramie and Tertiary beds. From the conditions under which the Amboy Clays were deposited, that is, in estuaries of no great extent, surrounded by land covered with a dense vegetation, and from the nature of the deposits, largely fine clay which subsided in the quiet water, we should expect to find here the remains of herbaceous plants as well as arborescent, and yet so far they have been conspicuous by their absence. Again, we should have anticipated the preservation of insects in large numbers — dragon flies, at least, which were so numerous in the Jurassic age as to leave multitudes of representatives in the Solenhofen slates — and yet, though we have searched for them most carefully, no definite remains of insects have yet been discovered. Flowers were there in abundance, and why the insects have not left any proof of their existence is a mystery. That insects existed in great numbers as early as this is proved by the fact that in the St. liltiemie coal basin in central France, in rocks of the Car- boniferous age, Mr. Charles Brongniart has obtained over 1,300 species of insects. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE FLORA. In this installment of fossil plants from the Amboy Clays, out of 156 described species, about 50, or one-third of the whole number, are described by Heer from the Cretaceous rocks of Grreenland. In Velenovsky's Flora der Bohmischen Kreideformation I find 6 that I regard as identical with those that we have from New Jersey. In the Dakota group, out of 460 described species, there are at least 40 which seem to occur in the Amboy Clays; and I have identified 3 positively, and several others presumably, 32 THE FLOEA OF THE AM BOY CLAYS. of our New Jersey plants in the Cretaceous beds of Aachen. The flora of the Aachen clays has never been fully described. Debey and Ettiugs- hausen began to illustrate it, and published two parts of a proposed monograph. These included Thallophytes and ferns, but the conifers, cycads, and angiosperms were left untouched; at least, though partially studied, they were not figured or described. To make the comparison which it was impossible to do through books, I at one time took occasion to go to Aachen, and had the privilege of examining a very considerable portion of the collections made by Dr. Debey. I found that the formation there resembles our Amboy Clays very much lithologically, and some of the strata are of economic importance and have been extensively worked. Unfortunately, the spread of the town has covered most of the pits where excavations were made, and hereafter it will be impossible to enjoy the opportunity possessed by Dr. Debey, who for twenty-five years was a practicing physician in Aachen and had in his pay the men employed in the clay pits, so that the collections he made were very large. These have since been made up into sets and sold. In the few hours I spent in the examination of Dr. Debey's plants it was impossible for me to make the systematic comparison with the Amboy flora that is desirable, but that will doubtless be made in time, when some- one takes up the work begun by Dr. Debey and gives a full description of the plants he found. I was greatly interested to see the general corre- spondence in the character of the floras, and to identify with certainty such plants as Moriconia ci/dotoxon, Cunninghamites elegans, Asplenium Foersteri, etc. The number of identical species will undoubtedly be largely augmented, and there can be no mistake about the parallelism of the two formations. Dr. Charles Horion, of Liege, has given a lucid explanation of the structure and relations of the Aachen beds in his Notice sur le Terrain Crdtace de la Belgique (Bulletin de la Soci^t^ Gc^ologique de France, 2"^^ Serie, Vol. XVI, p. 635), and has shown that the formation of that region covers the upper half of the Cretaceous system, the upper member being the Maestricht beds, which is the summit of the system, while the beds at Aachen, though all mechanical — clay, sands, etc. — range down to about its middle, or form the equivalent of the Upper Greensaud of England. GEOGEAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE FLOEA. 33 The mode of accumulation of the beds at Aachen seems to have been similar to that of the Amboy Clays and the Potomac group; that is, they are local estuarine beds resting upon Paleozoic rocks and composed of the wash of the neighboring land, in which were buried great numbers of leaves and trunks of the trees which grew upon that land. The trunks are now converted into lignite, and they are as conspicuous an element in the lithol- ogy of the group as in New Jersey. Dr. Debey supposed that his collection contained 300 to 400 species of angiosperm plants. This is pei'haps an exaggeration, for he included in his list a great many doubtful fragments; but when the floras of the Aachen beds and those of the clays of New Jersey shall be fully studied and illustrated it will undoubtedly be found that the botanical aspects are the same, and that there are perhaps as many species identical in the two formations as in those of Grreenland and New Jersey. Hence, we may fairly infer that the collections of plants from the New Jersey clays, the Dakota group, the Patoot and Atane beds of Green- land, the Aachen series of Grermany, and the plant-bearing Cretaceous rocks of Bohemia fairly represent the vegetation of the world during the middle and latter portions of the Cretaceous age. MON sxvi 3 DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. ORYPTOa^lVCIA^. THALLOPHYTA. Order CHONDRITEi^:. Chondrites flexuosus Newb. n. sp. PI. I. figs. 1, 4. In various localities the Amboy Clays are found penetrated in every direction by vegetable fibers winch are imperfectly shown in the figures now given. These specimens are evidently the remains of fresh-water fucoids or sponges. They are apparently not the rootlets of aquatic plants, because they are not found connected with any stems, and they should apparently be classed with similar organisms which have in different forma- tions been generally included in the genus Chondrites and have been supposed to be Thallophytes. No detailed description of these specunens is necessary, but they will be' recognized wherever found by the figures now published. In Debey and Ettingshausen's Die Urweltlichen Thallophyten von Aachen,^ PL II, figs. 6 and 8, similar organisms are represented, to which our specimens are closely allied. They differ, however, in the long and flesuous tendrils, which are less distinctly connected with a parent stalk. Localities: Sayreville, Woodbridge, etc. » Deukschriften d. Akad. Wiss., Bd. XVI, Wien, 1859. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 35 BRYOPHYTA. Order HEPATICiE. Hausmannia kigida Newb. u. sp. PI. I, figs. 2, 3, 5. Frond large, bipinnate or tripinnate, flat; central line of pinnse and pinnules traversed bj a strong- continuous midrib, from which are given off many fine, flexuous, branching veins. Margins entire, pinnse and pinnules mostly opposite, pinnules linear, subacute. This interesting plant is not uncommon at South Amboy, and a single fragment of it has been found at Woodbridge. It is evident, however, that it belongs to the upper beds of the Amboy Clays, and was an inhabitant of the region around New York Harbor only in the last half of the Amboy epoch of the Middle Cretaceous period. It closely resembles Hausmannia dichotoma of Dunker (Monographie der Norddeutschen Wealdenbildung, p. 12, PL V, fig. 1 ; PL VI, fig. 12), but is far more exact and regular in the divisions of the frond, and they are not dichotomous. In regard to the botanical affinities of this plant, our specimens do not solve the problem. In my judgment, it is a fern or hepatic, though no living fem comes very near to it. From a resemblance 'which appeals rather to instinct than reason, I have been led to think it possible it was a higher kind of hepatic, a Mar- chantia, for example, lifted from its creeping condition into an independent and erect plant, trained and disciplined into symmetr}^ by the occult influ- ence which has given such grace and exactness to the foliage of ferns, lycopods, and some conifers. Probably future collections will solve this problem, but until the fructification shall be found this will remain one of the most puzzling fonns of extinct vegetation. Among fossil plants Rachiopteris (formerly Schizopteris) seems to me to be most like Hausmannia, but no species of that genus shows any- thing like the regularity and symmeti-y of structure which are conspicuous characters in the plant before us. Localities: Woodbridge, South Amboy. 36 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS, PTEKIDOPHYTA. Order FILICIN^. Gleichenia Giesekiana Heerl PI. IV, fig. 12. Gleichenia GieseJciana Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 78, PI. XLIII, figs. 1 a, b, o, 2 a, 3 a, b; PI. XLIV, figs. 2, 2c, 3; Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 43, PI. Ill, figs. Id, 8; PI. VII, fig. 1; Vol. VI, Abth. II, pp. 6, 35, PI. II, figs. 9a, 9b; PI. XIII, figs. 4, 4b. Among the fragments of fronds of Gleichenia there are some which agree in all essential particulars with the species named above, but the material is too frag'mentary and imperfect to justify any positive assertion of identity. The plant is much larger and stronger than that which I have referred to G. Zippei^ the pinnre having a length of 10™ to 12*"" and the pinnules being from 8™"" to 1 2"™ in length. Better specimens will undoubtedly be obtained hereafter, and will permit a more satisfactory comparison with described species. All we can now say with certainty is that a relatively large species of Gleichenia was an element in the Cre- taceous flora of the country surrounding- the mouth of the Hudson, and in any catalogue of the plants constituting this flora this demands a place. Locality: Woodbridge. Gleichenia miceomeea Heer?. PI. Ill, fig. 6. Gleichenia micromera Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 55, PI. X, figs. 14, 15. We have obtained a few fragments of a fern which is more like the species to which Heer gave the above name than any other, living or fossil. The plant was very delicate, the fronds flexuous, the pinnse narrow, linear, leaving the rachis at a right angle, the pinnules ovate or oblong, not more than 2™™ or 3"" in length. The material before us is too imperfect to suffice for satisfactory com- parison, and yet we have here traces of a very beautiful and distinctly marked plant which deserves recognition as one of the minor but more attractive elements in the Amboy flora. Locality : Sayreville. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 37 Gleichenia Zippei Heeri PI III, fig. 5. Gleichenia Zippei Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 79, PL XLIII, fig. 4; Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 44, PI. IV, figs. 1-5; PI. V, figs. 1-9; PI. VI, figs. 1-3; PI. VII, fig. 2. Pecopteris Zippei Corda in Eeuss, Versteinerungen d. Bobm. Kreidef., Abth. II, p. 95, PI. XLIX, figs. 2, 3. Gleichenia RinUana Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. SO, PI. XLIII, fig. 6. We have occasionally found fragments of the fronds of a Gleichenia which I have been luiable to distinguish from that so fully illustrated in Heer's Kreide Flora (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Part II), and to which he gives the above name. The plant was evidently a delicate one, and it is much less perfectly preserved than the associated ferns which I have referred to the genus Anemia. The fronds being much broken up, it is impossible to say whether or not we have united under one name plants which belong to different species. It has been thought, however, that an error of synthesis would be less mischievous than one of analysis, and it has seemed a fruitless labor to attempt to define species sharply where the material is defective, and when it is certain that in future years the exploita- tion of the New Jersey clay beds will permit the accumulation of abundant material, and that in better state of preservation. The genus Gleichenia was evidently widespread in the Cretaceous age, and there were many species of the genus in Europe and America. In the flora of the Amboy Clays other ferns are more numerously represented, if we can judge by the collections already made. It is true, however, that the distribution of species is somewhat local in the clay beds, and a treasury of specimens and perhaps species may at any time be discovered. The most abundant of the ferns which I have referred to Gleichenia is that which corresponds best with Heer's description and illustrations of G. Zippei. The frond would seem to have been more open than most of those figured by Heer, but this is proved by his illustrations to be a variable character. The fructification is present on some of the specimens found at Woodbridge, and this has altogether the character of that figured by Heer. The pin- 38 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. nules are set nearly at right angles to the rachis, are from 6°"° to 8°™ long, and when in fruit carry three or four sori on each side of the midrib. Locality : Woodbridge. Anemia stricta Newb. n. sp. PI. Ill, figs, 1, 2. Frond of large size, tei-nate, subdivisions ovate or lanceolate, pinnae lance-linear in outline, pinnules lanceolate, acute, decurrent, simple above, below toothed and finely piuuatifid; nervation fine, each pinnule having at base a central nerve which sends ofP, pinnately, straight, forked branches to the margins on all sides; fructification unknown. Of this beautiful fern numerous specimens have been collected at Woodbridge, and from these a selection has been made for representation on PI. Ill, of which the figures will serve for comparison with other living and fossil ferns. In general aspect and structure this plant closely resem- bles some species of x\splenium, and it might without impropriety be referred to that genus, but in the absence of fructification no positive statement can be made in reference to its generic relations. It evidently belongs to a group of ferns which was extensively developed in later Cretaceous times — a group which includes the two plants described in this memoir under the name of Asplenium Foersteri and A. Dicksonicmum, as well as the widespread species of the Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary, A. subcretacea. Doubtless, at no distant day the fructification of these plants, as yet unknown, will be discovered in connection with these sterile fronds, and will set at rest the discussion which has been excited in reference to their botanical relations. So far as the vegetative organs are concerned, they might very well belong either to Asplenium or Anemia, the divisions of the frond and the nervation being very like those of the more dissected species of these genera. The Marquis Saporta has suggested that his Asplenium suhcretaceum may be the type of an extinct generic group allied to Todea, but this must remain a suggestion or conjecture until the fructification shall be discovered. In looking through Heer's illustrations of the Cretaceous flora of the Arctic regions we find a number of figures which may and probably do represent the plant before us. For example, in the Flora Fossilis Arctica, DESCEIPTIOK OF SPECIES. 39 Vol. VI, Abth. II, PI. XLIV, fig. 2, is a fragment of a fern to which the name Dicksonia borealis is given. This specimen consists of parts of four contiguous pinnae, which afford a very imperfect view of the plant to which they belong. It is evident, however, that this was closely allied to the fern now under consideration, the only perceptible difference being that the pinnules of the Greenland plant are nan'ower and less acute. So also on PL XXXIV of the same volume — a plate devoted to AspicUum Oerstedi — in tig. 8 is represented a small portion of the upper part of a fern frond in whi<.'h the pinnae are narroAV, the pinnules closely set at a very acute angle with the midi'ib, decurrent, entire-margined and acute, in all respects resembling some portions of the frond of Anemia stricta and ahnost certainly different from AspicUum Oerstedi. Though not rare at Woodbridge in certain layers of the clay, Anemia stricta has up to the present time been found nowhere else. No traces of ffuctification have yet been detected on any of the specimens. As may be inferred from the figures, the sterile frond was ternate and the fruit was probably borne on a distinct stipe. Locality: Woodbridge. AsPLENiuM DiCKSONiANUJi Hecr. PI. I, figs. 6, 7; PL II, figs. 1-8; PI. Ill, fig. 3. Asplenium Diclsonianum Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 31, PI. I, figs. 1-5; Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 3, PL II, figs. 2, 2b ; p. 33, PL XXXII, figs. 1-8. In the Kreide-Flora der Arctischen Zone (Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 31, PL I), Prof. Oswald Heer describes a fern which I am entirely unable to distinguish from one that occurs abundantly at Wood- bridge. AVe have now collected many hundi-ed specimens of this fern, and have learned that its fronds were of large size and differed much in the details of the different parts. Selections have been made from this large amount of material for the figures on Pis. I, II, III, and since all the dif- ferent phases here presented are fossilized together and are connected by intermediate forms, it is impossible to resist the conviction that they all belong to one species. By reference to the numerous illustrations given by Heer, a satisfactory comparison may be made with the figures now 40 THE FLOKA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. published, and it will be seen that the closest correspondence exists in all particnlars between the Greenland and New Jersey specimens. The geological importance of this identification is apparent, and is quite inde- pendent of the yet undecided question of the botanical relations of this plant. • Professor Schimper (Paleontologie V^gdtale, Tome I, p. 660) refers this fern to Asplenium, hke all those with which it is associated geolog- ically and botanically, A-iz, Asplenium Brongniarti Deb. & Ett., A. Foersteri Deb. & Ett., A. ccenopteroides Deb. & Ett., and A. stihcretacemn Sap. Professor Heer adopts this ^-iew, and in his Flora Arctica, Vol. Ill, he changes the name of the fern under consideration from Sphenopteris to Asplenium. This harmony of opinion among the distinguished botanists whose names have been mentioned must carr}^ with it great weight, but it is necessary to say that it is based on the general similarity of form and nervation, and that, the fructification of none of these ferns having been 3^et found, the question of their generic relationship can not be said to be decided. From the absence of fruit in all these plants, which he takes as evidence that the fertile and sterile fronds were borne on distinct stipes, as well as from the resemblance of the vegetative organs, Mr. J. Starkie Gardner, in his Monograph of the British Eocene Flora, decides to refer Asplenium suhcre- taceum Saporta to Anemia. This question is discussed at some length in my notes on the allied and associated species, Aspleni%mi Foersteri, and it need not be fmlher pm-sued here. As in A. Foersteri, the fronds of this fern were evidently somewhat thick and coriaceous; the surface is pohshed, and the nervation is generally obscm-e; the stipes are fluted, a central ridge being bordered by a more or less distinct furrow on either side. From this ridge a nerve passes through the center of each pinna, and this midrib gives rise to a slender nerve fiber which traverses each pinnule to the apex. In a few specimens it may also be seen that delicate side nerves are given off by the midrib of each pinnule. Locality: Woodbridge. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 41 AsPLENiuM FoERSTEKi Deb. & Ett. *? PI. IV, figs. 1-11. Asple7iium Foersteri Debeyaiid Ettingshausen, Die Urweltlichen Acrobryen (Denkschr. Wieu. Akad., Vol. XVII, p. 193), p. 13, PI. II, flgs. 4-7, 11. A mimber of fragments of a fern have been found which in some respects closely approaches that described by Debey and Ettingshausen under the above name (loc. cit.), although the specimens which they figure are too few and imperfect to render the identification certain. Heer has also described in his Flora Arctica, Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 93, PI. XXVI, fig. 1, a similar if not identical fern from the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Greenland, but his material was also fragmentary and entirely inadequate for satisfactory description or comparison. Debey and Ettingshausen refer their plant with confidence to Asple- nimn and compare it with the living species Aspleniwn Adiantum-nigmm and A. furcatwn; but while the general aspect and mode of division of the small portions of the frond which they obtained correspond well with some species of Asplenium, the fructification, which alone would be decisive of this question, has not yet been found. Heer and Saporta compare the specimens from Aachen and Greenland with the fern described by Saporta in his Flore de Stizanne under the name Asplenium suhcretaceum, a plant of very wide distribution in the Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary rocks of Europe and America. There is certainly a marked resemblance between them, so that it may be fairly inferred that they belong to the same genus, but they are specifically distinct. The Marquis Saporta's plant is evidently larger and coarser in texture, with stronger nervation and more acute pinnules. Mr. J. Starkie Gardner, m his monograph of the British Eocene Flora, now in course of publication by the Palasontographical Society, has refen-ed Asplenium suhcretaceum to the genus Anemia, arguing that the absence of all traces of fructification among the great number of specimens of this fern found in Europe and America may be accepted as evidence that the sterile and fertile fronds were separated. This question, however, will be decided rather by time 42 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. and observation than by discussion. When we know more of this group of ferns, so characteristic of the Upper Cretaceous and Eocene periods, we shall be better able to determine their botanical relations. By comparison of the figures given on PI. IV it will be seen that our specimens differ considerably from those figured by Debey and Ettings- hauseu. In our specimens the lower pinnae are widely separated, opposite, strongly decurrent, and unsymmetrical, the nerve which traverses each one passing near to the upper border. Toward the extremity of the pinnae, however, the pinnules are closer, and they finally coalesce and pass first into notched and then into simple lobes closely resembling those figured in the Kreide von iiachen, PI. II, figs. 4, 5. I have therefore been inclined to suppose that if we could compare complete fronds we should find the American and European plants to be identical. It will be noticed, however, that the specimens now figured show some marked peculiarities not visible in those found in Europe, especially the want of symmetry in the lower pinnules of the, pinnae. The texture of our plant was apparently coriaceous, the nervation fine and generally visible. In one or two specimens we can trace fine nerve branches given off" from the main nerve of each pinnule, but they are delicate and apparently widely sepai'ated. On comparing- the fern under consideration with living plants, I find the strongest resemblance with Microlepia cystopteroides Presl. (Ettings- hausen, Farnkrauter der Jetztwelt, p. 209, PI. CXLIII, fig. 2; PI. CXLIV, fig. 4). This is a peculiar fern and the resemblance to our plant is quite striking. It would be unwise, however, to attach much importance to this resemblance of the fronds and nervation unless it were confirmed by simi- larity in the fructification. Localities: Woodbridge, South Amboy. Phegopteris Grothiana Heer?. PI. Ill, fig. 4. Phegopteris Grothkma Heer, FL Foss. Arct., VoL VII, p. 3, PL XLVIII, figs. 12, 13. Fragments of a fern closely allied to, if not identical with, Heer's species occur rarely in the clays at Cutler Bank, Woodbridge. The speci- mens obtained are, however, too poor to afford any satisfactory comparison. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 43 This feru is without doubt a species of the same genus as that figured and described by Heer (Flora Arctica, Vol. VII, PL XLVIII, figs. 12, 13). Whether that be a Phegoptei-is or not is not certain, but from the large number of plants common to the New Jersey and Greenland floras we may strongly suspect that the species is the same. Fm-ther collections will doubtless solve the question. Locality: Woodbridge. Ophioglossum granulatum Heer. PI. IX, figs. 11-13. OpMoglossum granulatum Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Yol. YII, p. 8, PI. LVII, figs. 8, 9. Professor Heer has described and figured a peculiar fossil which he regards as the fertile stipe of a fern and compares with the fertile frond of Ophioglossum vulgatum. Of this organism numerous examples have been found in the Amboy Clays, two of which are now figm-ed. There can be no mistake about the identity of the plant, but as to its true character there may be great differences of opinion. Most of the specimens show at the base of an anient-like frait spike one or more slender linear leaves or bracts, which evidently spring from the same stem. These leaves are sometimes as long as the frait spike or longer, and to me they seem like the male ament of a conifer rather than the fruit of a fern. The granules with which the axis of the frait spike is invested are arranged spirally about it, and so far as has been observed there is nothing by which it can be decided whether they are sporangia or pollen cases. Doubtless more will be learned about these singular objects, but they are interesting as being the frait of some of the plants which are common to the Amboy Clays and the Cretaceous beds of Atane, Greenland. 44 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. GYMNOSPERMiE. Order CYCADACEiE. PODOZAMITES ANGUSTIFOIJUS (EicllW.) Schimp.^ PI. XIII, figs. 1-4. Podozamites angustifolius EichTv.) Scbimp. Schimper, Paleontologie V^g^tale, Vol. II, p. 160. Zamites angustifolius Eicliwald, Lethaea Eossica, Vol. II, p. 39, PL II, fig. 7. Leaves long lanceolate, from 5'='" to 15"™ in length by 6"""° to 12'°" in width, base narrowed to the short petiole, summit pointed; nervation fine, parallel. In general appearance these leaves are not unlike some of the many forms of P. lanceolatus, but are usually longer, narrower, and more flexuous in outline. Taken by themselves they might easily be mistaken for some of the leaves of Fontaine's Nageiopsis longifolia from the Potomac group, but the nerves are much finer and more crowded than in that plant. Locality : Woodbridge. Podozamites marginatus Heerl PL XIII, figs. 5, 6. Podozamites marginatus Heer, FL Foss. Arct., VoL VI, Abth. II, p. 43, PL XVI, fig. 10. Leaves 18'^" to 20'^™ long by about 3*"° in width, lanceolate, obtusely pointed at the summit, narrowed to a thickened base. This would seem to be the plant figured and described by Heer (loc. cit.) and obtained from the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Atane, Grreenland, although the marginal border, on which he lays stress and from which he derives its name, is not visible. Unfortunately, the two specimens we have are very imperfect, and we must await the discovery of other material before we can satisfactorily make the comparison. We may at least say that the ' This species appears in Dr. Newberry's manuscript as P. angustifolius, n. sp., a specific designa- tion which manifestly can not stand under the rules of priority. As it agrees in all esseutial particulars with P. angustifolius (Eichw.) Schimp.,I have so designated it. — A. H. DESCEIPTIOi? OF SPECIES. 45 species, if not identical, are exceedingly alike, and that the differences specified are not sufficient to separate them. Locality : Woodbridge. PODOZAMITBS ACUMINATUS HoUick U. Sp. PI. XIII, fig. 7. The only S23ecimen we have of this plant is too imperfect for a satis- factory description. It is a leaf of a species of Podozamites which had as characteristic features widely separated, open nervation and extremely long-drawn point. This will serve to distinguish it from any of the leaves of Podozamites with which it is associated and any other yet described. Locality: Woodbridge. N'OTES. — 1. In Dr. ]S"ew'berry's manuscript this species was named Podozamites acutifolius. As Professor Fontaine had already used this specific name for a species from the Potomac formation, it was necessary to change it, and it was thought that acuminatus would describe the leading character nearly as well. 2. In Dr. Newberry's i^aper on the Flora of the Amboy Clays, in the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club for March, 1886 ( Vol. XIII, p. 35), the author says that Podozamites tenuinervis Heer probably occurs in the flora, but I have failed to find any indication that he definitely identified any specimen with that species. — A. H, MiCROZAMiA GiBBA (Reuss) Corda. PI. XII, figs. 6, 7. Microzamia gibba (Reuss) Corda, in Eeuss, Verstein. d. Bohm. Kreidef., Abth. II, p. 85, PI. XLYI, figs. 1-10. Gonites glbbus Reuss, Geogiiostische Skizzen, p. 169. We have found quite a large number of slender fruit spikes, twenty or more, sometimes as much as IS"" in length by about 2"™ in diameter, com- posed of a central axis thickly set with capsules, of which the ends give a tessellated appearance to the surface when siifficiently well preserved to show it. These apparently represent the fruit spikes that were described with the above name by Corda, in Reuss (loc. cit.), and more fully noticed bv Velenovsky in Die Grymnospermen der Bohm. Kreideformation, p. 6, PL III, figs. 5-16; PI. IV, fig. 6; PL V, fig. 8. 46 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. The number of these fruit spikes found in the Amboy Clays indicates that a cycad grew in the region Avhere the}" were deposited in greater abundance than would be infeiTed from the comparatively small number of cycadaceous leaves we have found ; but further explorations would probably bring to light more of the foliage. These fossils form another connecting link between the flora of the Ambov Clays and that of the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Bohemia, so well illustrated by Yelenovskj^. Locality: Woodbridge. Cycadinocarpus circularis Newb. n. sp. PL XL VI, tigs. 1-4. Discoid seeds of a cj^cadaceous plant, from 6°"" to 12"™ in diameter, nearly circular in outline, though sometimes slightly heart-shaped, with a slight emargination at the point of attachment on one side; within the larger outline is a smaller circle which marks the seed itself, which is round, smooth, and flat, with a slight projection at the point of emargination and where a neck or stem penetrated the sarcocarp for attachment. These fruits closety resemble some species of Cardiocarpus in the Coal Measures, such as C. orbicularis, C. anmdatus, etc., which I have described in the Paleontology of Ohio, Vol. I, p. 374, PI. XLIII, figs. 8, 10. We have collected perhaps fifty of these fruits, but as yet have not been able to connect them with any of the other plants found. Locality : Woodbridge. Order CONIFERiE. Dammara borealis Heer. PI. 5, flg. 8. Dammara borealis Heer, PL Foss. Arct., VoL VI, Abth. II, p. 54, PL XXXVII, fig. 5. In his Flora Fossilis Ai'ctica (loc. cit.) Professor Heer describes and fig- ures the scales of a cone of a conifer which very much resemble those o{ Dam- mara australis, and yet there are some reasons for doubting the acciiracy of his reference. It may also be said that the fruit scales which he calls Eucalyptus Geinitzi (ibid., p. 93, PI. XLV, figs. 4-9; PL XLVI, fig. 12d) are without DESGEIPTION OF SPECIES. 47 doubt g-enerically the same. They have very httle resemblance to any of the fruits of Eucalyptus, however, which are urn-like, with a conical cover. On the contrary, the fruits figured by Heer under the name of Eucalyptus are plainly scales, and are parts of an imbricated cone. I say this with confidence, because it has happened that in the Amboy Clays we have found numbers of them sometimes associated together, oftener scattered and showing both faces. A peculiarity of these scales is that they are striped longitudinally by clefts which are filled wdth an amber-like substance. This structure is plainly seen in those figured by Professor Heer on PI. XLV. Similar scales are described in an article by Mr. David White on the fossil plants from Gray Head. (American Journal of Science, 3d series. Vol. XXXIX, p. 98, PI. n, figs. 9, 10.) The considerations which have led me to doubt whether these cone scales are those of Dammara are that we have found no Dammara-like leaves associated with them, whereas in one locality in New Jersey they occur in great numbers mingled with and sometimes apparently attached to the branchlets of an extremely delicate conifer much like Heer's Juni- perus macilenta (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 47, PI. XXXV, figs. 10, 11), but the leaves are more appressed. Almost no other plant except this conifer is found with the cone scales, and it is difiicult to avoid the conclu- sion that they belong together. Another reason for doubting whether these are the scales of a species of Dammara is that in some of them traces of two seeds are apparently visible, while in Dammara there is but one seed under each scale. On our plate (fig. 9) is a representation of Dammara microlepis Heer, taken from his work, PI. XL, fig. 5, and also (fig. 10) one of Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer, from the same volume, PI. XLV, fig. 5, for purposes of comparison. PiNUS sp.? PI. IX, figs. 5-8, 17, 18. Not infrequently fascicles of leaves, which seem to be those of a pine, have been found at South Amboy and elsewhere. They are in threes, 8"" to lO*"™ long, and very slender. No cones have been found with them which could certainly be attributed to the genus Pinus, bur some which 48 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. are considerably macerated and decayed, like figs. 7 and 8 on the same plate, may perhaps have been pine cones, or they may have belonged to some other conifer. Future collections will doubtless solve this problem. Fragmentary winged seeds, apparently referable to Pinus, are represented by figs. 17 and 18. CUNNINGHAMITES ELEGANS (Corda) Eudl. PI. Y, figs. 1-7. Ciinninghamifes elegans (Oorda) Eudlicber, Synopsis Gouiferarum, p. 270. Cunninghamia elegans Corda, iu Eeuss, Versteiu. Bohm. Kreidef., Abth. II, p. 93, PL XLIX, figs. 29-31. Numerous and well-marked specimens of this Avidespread species were obtained by Rev. S. Lockwood fi-om the iron concretions in the upper Amboy Clays. Some of these are figured on PL V. Fig. 1 represents a branch with branchlets in which the leaves, diverging' in all directions, have been largely broken away, but the scaled aspect of the immediate surface is well shown. The leaves are from 2°™ to 5"™ in length, with a single keel; the scales or leaf impressions about 6"™ in length, ovoid or rhomboidal, pointed, and keeled. Figs. 2 and 3 represent terminal branch- lets with long divergent leaves, while fig*. 5 represents branches with short and closely appressed leaves, a diversity of foliage seen in many conifers. The large specimen figured by Heer (Flo'a Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VII, PI. LIII, fig. 1) is much like the long-leafed branches now represented. The shorter form of foliage he does not seem to have met with, or has not identified with this plant, but our specimens represented by figs. 1-6 are all from the same concretions and are so related that there can be no doubt that they belong to the same tree. Fig. 4 represents what may be a fruit-bearing twig, but it is too indistinct to be certainly identified as such. Cunninghamites elegans seems to have been extensively diffused in the latter half of the Cretaceous age. It was first described from Moletein in Mora^da and from Mseno in Bohemia. Siibsequently Hosius and Von der March found it in the chalk of Westphalia. Heer obtained it from the Atane beds of Grreenland, and now we have it from the Amboy Clays of New Jersey. LocaliUj : Near Keyport. DBSCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 49 Sequoia heterophylla Vel. PI. YI, figs. 1-13. Sequoia heterophylla Yelenovsk^, Gymuosperinen d. Bohm. Kreidef., p. 22, PI. XII, fig. 12; PI. XIII, figs. 2-4, 6-9. One of the most common conifers of the Amboy Clays seems to be identical with the one that has been described by Velenovsky as Sequoia heterophylla, found in the Upper Cretaceous of Bohemia and described in Die Gymnospermen der Bohmischen Kreideformation (loc. cit.) A number of figures are given of it, and it may be noticed that they show distinctly the conspicuous feature of the plant, and that which has given it its name, viz, the two forms of foliage, often on the same twig; toward the base the leaves very short, appressed, almost scale-like; higher up, leaves much longer and dichotomously expanded. Note. — Figs. 4, 4a, PI. IX, represent cones of a Sequoia, according to Dr. New- berry's labels on the corresponding specimens, but he did not indicate the species to which he supposed them to belong. — A. H. Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heerf. PI. IX, fig. 19. Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heerf, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 83, PI. XLIII, figs. Id, 2b, 5a, d, dd, 8, 8b. Araticarites Reichenbachi Geinitz, Gharakteristik d. Schichten u. Petref. d. Sachsischen Kreidegebirges, p. 98, PI. XXIV, fig. 4. A few branches of a Sequoia with short and divergent leaves resem- bling those of Sequoia ReichenbacJii, but more slender and delicate, are contained in our collections. I have thought it probable that they repre- sent this world-wide species, but more material will be required before that question can be decided. Locality: Woodbridge. MON XXVI 4 50 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Sequoia gkacillima (Lesq.) Newb. PI. IX, figs. 1, 2, 3, Glyptostrobus graoiUimus Lesq., Am. Jour. Sci., 2d. series, Vol. XLVI, p. 92. In the Americau Joiirual of Science (loc. cit.) and in his Cretaceous Flora, p. 52, Mr. Lesqnereux has described a slender-branched conifer from the Dakota group near Sioux City, which he referred to the genus Glypto- strobus "on account of the form and mode of division of its branches, of the scale-like leaves without nerves, and of the form and position of the male catkins." At the latter date, however (Cretaceous Flora, p. 53), he was disposed to identify this plant with Frenelites Beiehii, described by Etting'shausen in his Cretaceous Flora of Niederschoena. There is little doubt, however, that both references were erroneous, as the foliage is more like that of Sequoia than Glyptostrobus, and cones which I have from the same localities that furnished Lesquereux's specimens are distinctly those of Sequoia and very different from those of any species of Glyptostrobus known. The specific name gracillimus, given by Lesquereux, was well deserved, since the branches are extremely slender and the only form of foliage seen is short and appressed. Beautiful cones of the same species occur in the Amboy Clays near Keyport, and a complete one of this kind may be seen on PL IX, fig. 1. They are cylindrical, 5""" or more in length by 1'^°' or more in breadth. Immature ones are depicted in figs. 2 and 3 of the same plate. Apparently the same plant is described and figured by Heer in his Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VII, p. 16, PI. LI, fig. 13. The form of the cone is similar to that of the genus Geinitzia, but the foliage is widely different, and as the leaves and fruits are associated in my specimen, there can be no doubt that our plant is not a Geinitzia. Professor Heer also figures, on PI. LI, a slab containing branchlets and leaves of a conifer which closely resembles the one imder consideration, and on the same specimen a cone is represented which has the cylindrical elongate form of ours; so I can not doubt that this plant, which he calls Sequoia macrolejns, is the same as that previously described by Lesquereux as Glyptostrohus gracUUmus. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 51 These specimens are interesting- as showing another plant common to the Dakota of the West, the Ambo}^ Clays of New Jersey, and the Patoot and Atane beds of Grreenland. That Mr. Lesquereux's Glyptostrobus is not identical with Frenelites Reichii will be seen by referring to PI. VIII, which is occupied by this species under the name Widclr'mgtonites Reichii (Ett.) Heer. It is rather abundant in the Amboy Clays, and occurs in Greenland and in the Cre- taceous beds of Aachen and Niederschoena. The terminal branches are covered with minute appressed or divei'gent, acute, rigid leaves, but the larger and lower branches are generally denuded of foliage, and are articu- lated at frequent intervals in a way altogether foreign to Glyptostrobus. Locality : Near Keyport. Geinitzia FORMOSA Hecrl PI. IX, flg. 9. Geinitzia formosa Heer, Kreideflora vou Quedliuburg, p. 6, PI. I, flg. 9; PI. II, figs. 1-6. The single specimen here identified with the above species Avas found at Woodbridg'e. The specimen is named as above by Dr. Newberry, but no description accompanied it. — A. H. Brachyphylluji crassum Lesq.-" PI. YII, figs. 1-7. Brachypliyllum crassum Lesq., Fl. Dak. Group, p. 32, PI. II, fig. 5. Thuites crassus Lesq., Cret. and Tert. Fl., p. 32. Trees of medium or large size, branches pinnately divided, covered with relatively large, rhomboidal, striated, scale-like leaves, spirally arranged. Fruit a cylindi'ical cone 15''"' to 20™ in length by about 4*^" in diameter, covered with spatulate, overlapping scales. ■ In certain clay beds at South Amboy and elsewhere one of the most common plants is a scaled conifer, which, judging from the twigs and foli- age, no one would hesitate to include in the genus Brachyphyllum. The ' Dr. Newberry's manuscript name for this sijecies is B. macrocarpum, n. sp. It Is evidently iden- tical with. B. crassum Lesq., as figured in Flor. Dak. Group, PI. II, flg, 5. — A. H. 52 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. scale-like leaves which cover the branches are arranged in double spirals, are square or rhoniboidal, 3*"" to 5"™ in diameter, with the upper point most prominent, and from this strong, sharp ridges radiate over the surface. Frequently there is a short keel beginning- at the upper angle and running a little way down the surface. Good examples of this foliage may be seen in the Marquis Saporta's figures of B. Papareli Sap. and B. Moreauanum Brongn. (Pal^ontologie Frangaise, Flore Jurassique, Vol. Ill, Pis. XXXIII and XXXVIII), but Avith this typical foliage of Brachyphyllum occm- cones which are so different from those which have been ascribed to Brachyphyl- lum as to make us doubtful of the reference of our plant to that genus, or of the apparent connection between the cones and the branches. Unfortu- nately, none of the specimens establish beyond all doubt the connection between the cones and the branches, but some of the cones are borne on pedicels which are marked with scales essentially like those of the branches under consideration. When the specimens were first exhumed the scaling of the cone stems was well defined, and was such that I did not hesitate to connect the twigs bearing the rhomboidal scales with the cones, but contain- ing so much woody matter that the lignite of which the cones and twigs are composed has cracked and broken away to such a degree that it can not now be asserted from the specimens. New material must be sought and treated with a better preservative than that which we have to demonstrate to all eyes that this, the most common conifer at South Amboy, bore this most common cone. The cone represented on PI. VII, fig. 3, was quite entire when found, but has since suffered miich by the cracking up of the lignite composing it. It was once covered with a series of scoop-shaped or spatulate scales, of which some specimens, fairly well preserved, are seen near the summit, and the outlines of others on the sides. In a general way the cone resembles that of some species of pine, but its mode of growth was different, as will be seen by an examination of the immature cones rep- resented in figs. 4 and 6. It is certainly not the cone of a pine tree, and my conviction amounts almost to a certainty that it was borne on branches like those represented in figs. 1 and 5. Some comparisons of these cones with others that have been described from rocks of about the age of the Amboy Clays will be interesting and DESCEIPTIOi^ OF SPECIES. 53 instructive. Ettingshausen has described in his Kreideflora von Nieder- schoena two cones which may not be different from ours. Of these those represented on PL I, figs. 4-6, may be compared with oiu- fig. 6' on PI. VII, and are perhaps immature, while fig. 9 of the same plate, which was called Cunninghamites oxycedrus by Sternberg, is very much like om- larger cones, and yet it is not known that a Brachyphyllum similar to that found in the Amboy Clays occurs in the Niederschoena beds. Another cone not unlike this is figui'ed and described by Lesquereux in his Cretaceous Flora, p. 114, PI. XXIV, fig. 1, with the name Ptenostrobus nebrascensis. Mr. Lesquereux does not attempt to connect this cone with any other plant, but points out its resemblance to Cunninghamites oxgcedrus. Finally, I would call atten- tion to the striking resemblance between the scale-leafed conifer now figured and that which Velenovsky calls Eckinostrohm squamosus (Grymnospermen der Bohmischen Kreideformation, p. 16, PI. VI, figs. 3, 6, 7, 8). Locality: South Amboy. Thuya cretacea (Heer) Newb. PI. X, figs. 1, la. Libocedrus cretacea Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 49, PI. XXIX, figs. 1, 3; PL XLIII, fig. Id. Professor Heer (loc. cit.) has carefully figured and described what is apparently the plant of which we have found numerous twigs in the Amboy Clays and of which I have given a figure as indicated above, yet he con- siders the plant a species of Libocedrus, while to my mind it is much nearer to Thuya. In our living Libocedi'us, as well as our fossil ones, the joints of the twigs, or rather the appressed leaves which cover the woody axis, are much longer and wider above, having a club-shaped outline; whereas in Thuya the four rows of appressed leaves, forming a joint or whorl, are of nearly equal height and breadth, so that the twigs are strap- shaped, the sides nearly parallel, just as in the fossil before us. I can detect no differences, however, between the specimens from New Jersey and Grreenland. Locality: South Amboy. 54 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Thuyites Meriani Heer. PI. X, fig. 5. Thuyites Meriani Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 73, PL XVI, figs. 17, 18. This species is represented by a single specimen, identified as above by Dr. Newberry, bvit not accompanied by any description or indication of locality. — A. H. JuNiPERUs MACiLENTA Heer. PL X, fig. 7. Junipenis macilenta Heer, FL Foss. Arct., VoL VI, Abth. II, p. 47, PI. XXXV, figs. 10, 10b, 11. At Keaseby's clay pit, on the Raritan River, near Perth Amboy, a conifer occurs in great abundance which closely resembles that described by Heer (loc. cit.) and called by him Juniioerus macilenta. The branchlets are apparently more regularly and gracefully expanded, with a pinnate arrangement that indicates that they spread on the same plane, like those of Thuya, and the leaves are somewhat shorter and more appressed than those represented in Heer's figures. Still, the resemblance is striking, and it has seemed to me probable that the species is the same. This is further indicated bv the fact that thickly scattered among the twigs there are cone scales and cones, though the latter are very badly preserved. The cone scales are evi- dently identical with those described by Heer under the name of Bammara microlepis (Fl. Foss. Ai-ct, Vol. VI, Abth. H, p. 55, PI. XL, fig. 5), and prob- ably with those described by him as Bammara horealis (op. cit., p. 54, PI. XXXVII, fig. 5). These scales terminate below in a comparatively long and narrow neck for attachment, expanding above to form an elliptical disk, the summit of which consists of a crescentic, smooth band, terminating above in a point. This was evidently the exposed portion of the scale. Below the summit the scales are thickened, striated, and longitudinally cracked, the cracks being filled with amber. In a few instances the scales are grouped together, and in one or two cases they compose cones, now much decayed, and yet showing that the form was ovoid and that the number of scales must have been twenty or more. DESCEIPTIOX OF SPECIES. 55 The great number of these scales ming-lecl with the branches of the conifer in question indicates very stroug-ly that Ave have here the fruit of the tree. If so, it is eAaclent that this was not a Dammara, and equally evident that it was not a Juniperus. The foi'm of the cones and the cone scales is sufficiently like that of Dammai'a, but the foliage is as far as pos- sible removed from it. The Dammara-like scales have been found in a number of the clay pits of New Jersey, and branches have been collected at Cutler's bank, in Woodbridge; so that it is apparent that the tree was of frequent occurrence in the forests that surrounded the estuaries in which the Amboy Clays accumulated, and we may therefore hope that in the future material will be obtained that will ena,ble us to reconstruct this tree and determine with accuracy its botanical relations. Localities: Keaseby's clay pit, Woodbridge. Note. — Dammara horealis Heer, from South Amboy, and D. microlepis Heer, as figured by Heer, are shown ou PI. X, figs. 8, 9, of this monograph, but no specimens of the scales mentioned by Dr. Xewberry as occurring with the branches of '/. macilenta were found in any of the collections. — A. H. MORICONIA CYCLOTOXON Deb. & Ett. PI. X, figs. 11-21. MoHconia cyclotoxon Debey & Ettingshausen, Urweltl. Acrobryen d. Kreidegeb. v. Aachen (Denkschr. Wien. Akad., Vol. XVII, p. 239), pp. .59, 64, PL VII, figs. 23-27. This, the most beautiful of conifers, was first described by Debey and Etting'shausen in Die Urweltlichen Acrobryen von Aachen (loc. cit.), among "PlantcB incertce sedis JiUcihus affines," but as their specimens were very imperfectly preseiwed and the general outline of the leaf-bearing twigs is much like that of some ferns, it is not sm'prising that they were mistaken as to its affinities. Subsequently Professor Heer met with it among the fossil plants brought from Greenland and described it (Flora Fossihs Arctica, Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 97, PI. XXVI, fig. 18) as Pecopteris Jcudlisetensis. Afterwards better specimens were brought to him from Greenland which revealed the true character of the plant, and these he describes and figures (op. cit., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 49, PL XXXIII, figs. 1-9) 56 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. with the proper name. To make his identification sure he corresponded with Dr. Debey and received from him di'awings which distinctly showed the twigs to be covered with closely pressed semicircular leaves. These convinced Heer of their coniferous character, but Dr. Debey refused to accept this conclusion. The numerous specimens figured by Professor Heer would seem, however, to leave no doubt upon this subject, and the many and beautiful specimens we have obtained from the Amboy Clays, some of which are now figured, fully confirm Heer's views. ^ No fruit has yet been found with the remains of Moriconia, but this want will doubtless be supplied from the New Jersey clays and will per- mit its relationship with other conifers to be determined. Judging from the foliage alone, Professor Heer is inclined to place Moriconia among the Cupressinese and near to Libocedi'us. When in Aachen in 1888 I had an opportunity of examining some of the specimens of Moriconia collected by Dr. Debey, and a few of them showed the outlines of the appressed leaves, but most of the specimens were vei'y imperfectly preserved, the outlines of the twigs, colored brown, being all that remained of the plant. I was anxious to identify this coni- fer with that found in the Amboy Clays, for the ample illustration given of the species by Heer left no doubt that it is common to the Amboy Clays and the Atane group of Greenland, and this was the first of the somewhat long Hst of species common to Aachen, Greenland, and New Jersey which enabled me to fix with great certainty the geological horizon of the Amboy Clays. Locality : South Amboy. 'It is somewhat remarkable that Professor Heer, after figuring carefully aud accurately a number of specimens of Moriconia "wbicli fully show the peculiar foliage on the plate cited above, should have figured on PI. LIV (op. cit., Vol. VII) a muchlarger branch of a conifer and called it Moriconia, ■n-hen it is apparent that it is a Brachyphyllum. Instead of being semicircular the leaves are rhom- boidal, and it is also probable that the species is the same with Brachyphyllum crassitm, p. 51, PI. VII. of this monograph. — A. H. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 57 WiDDEINGTONITES SUBTILIS Heei'. PL X, figs. 2-4. Widdringtonites subtilis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Part II, p. 101, PI. XXYIII, figs. 1, lb;" Vol. VI, Abtb. II, p. 51, PI. VII, figs. 13, U. We have collected a large number of specimens of a peculiar and graceful conifer which is fairly represented in the figures given. Figs. 2 and 3 ai-e from South Amboy; fig. 4, from Cutler's clay pit at Woodbridge. The branches of this conifer are numerous and slender and are completely invested by appressed, scale-like leaves. They closely resemble the plant ' described and figured by Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 51, PI. VII fio-. 13; PI- XXVIII, fig. 4). On one of the specimens from South Amboy is a small cone, a centimeter or more in diameter, of which the structiu-e is not plainly ^isible. This is apparently connected with the branches with which it is in contact, but that is not absolutely proven. More material will be needed before anything definite can be said in regard to the botanical relations of this plant, but as it is locally so abundant, there is little doubt that its fruit will ultimately be obtamed in such a state of preservation as to permit of its analysis. The number of specimens obtained by Professor Heer is small, but they give very good views of the foliage, which is precisely that of the plant before us. Localities : Woodbridge, South Amboy. Widdringtonites Reichii (Ett.) Heer. PI. VIII, figs. 1-5. Widdringtonites BeicMi (Ett.) Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. 11, p. 51, PI. XXVIII, fig. 5; Vol. VII, p. 13, PI. LII, figs. 4, 5. FrenelUes BeicMi Ett., Kreideflora von Xiederschoena, p. 346, PI. I, figs. lOa-lOc. This is one of the most common conifers in the Amboy Clays, where slabs a foot square are obtainable, covered with the delicate tracery of its slender branches. Figs. 2 and 3 are portions of such slabs. They were di-awn with some care when first obtained, but the wood being replaced by lio-nite that contained much water, thus shrinking and cracking, it has been 58 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. found almost impossible to preserve them. Professor Heer considers this plant equivalent to that described by Lesquereux (Cretaceous Flora, p. 52, PL I, figs. 8, 11-1 If) under the name of Glyptostrohus gracillimus, but the coiTectuess of this reference I am inclined to doubt, as we find none of the characteristic cones of Gli/ptostrohus (/rac^Uimus with the branches and twigs of Widdringtonites. But we do find, as described elsewhere,. C}din- di'ical cones, 5"™ or more in length, associated with the twigs of a somewhat difterent plant, which, if twigs and cones go together, is a Sequoia. The cones and fruit of that plant are figured on PI. IX, figs. 1-3, and we regard them as more closely allied to Heer's Sequoia fastigiata, as illustrated in his Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VII, PL LI, fig. 12. In this figure a cone is represented which is referred by Heer to his Geinitzia hyperhorea; but just such a cone we find associated with the branches of Glyptostrohus gracillimus (which is certainly not a Ghq^tostrobus) in both the Dakota sandstones and the Amboy Clays, and no certain e^ddence of the presence of Geinitzia has been found in either. Hereafter, when more specimens of Widdringtonites Beichii shall be collected and better means of preserving them be discovered, we may hope fi'om the abundance of the plant to obtain all desired information as to its sti'uctui-e and relations. In fig. 3 on PL VIII it will be seen that two minute cones are borne on the end of one of the twigs. These are probal^ly very young fertile cones, but they may be immature pollen-bearing organs. Localities : South Amboy, Woodbridge, Sayreville. Frenelopsis Hohexeggeri (Ett.) Schenkf. PI. XII, figs. 4, 5. Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ett.) Schenk, Die Fossilen Pflanzeu cler Wernsdorfer Schichten in deu IiTordkarpathen. Palaeontographica, Vol. XIX, Heft I, p. 13, PI. lY, figs. 5-7; PI. Y, figs. 1, 2: PL YI, figs. 1-6; PI. YII, fig. 1. Thidies Hoheneggeri Ettingshauseu, Beitrag zur Flora der Wealdenperiode. Abhandl. d. k. k. geol. Eeiclisaustalt, Yol. I, Abth. Ill, No. 2, p. 26, PI. I, figs. 6, 7. Among the fragmentary remains figured, but not described, are two specimens from Woodbridge, labeled as above by Dr. Newberry. — A.. H. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 59 Frenelopsis gracilis Newb. n. sp. PI. XII, figs. l-3a. Branches numerous, long, slender, simple or remotely forked, set at distant intervals witli small scale-like leaves spirally arranged. I have referred this interesting plant to Frenelopsis with some hesita- tion, but it seems nearer to the living genus Frenela and its fossil ally Frenelopsis than to any other conifer with which it has been compared. The tree, when living, with its numerous slender, cylindrical branches, of which the leaves were invisible, must have had the general aspect of the broom, the tamarisk, Canotia Jioloccmtha, and most of all of the Ephedras. Locality: Woodbridge. Coniferae of Uncertain Affinities. " Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxxana Heer. PI. XI, figs. 1-17. Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana Heer, PI. Poss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 37, PL XLIV, figs. 9, 10; PI. XL VI, figs. 1-11, 12a, b. In the Cretaceous Flora (p. 54, PI. I, fig. 12) Mr. Lesquereux describes an "oval, oblong leaf, tapering from below the middle to a short, thick petiole, abruptly rounded, and undulate above." This he called Pliyllo- claclus subintegrifolius. It was obtained from the Dakota sandstone near Decatur, Nebr., and in the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Grreenland leaves were found in considerable numbers which are apparently identical with this. They have been so considered by Professor Heer, who has fig-ured and described them (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 37, PI. XLVI, figs. 1-11), and has given them the name of Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana, deciding that they can not be conifers, as supposed by Lesquereux. Now we have to report the discovery in the Amboy Clays of some hundreds of leaves which are apparently identical with those from Greenland, and presumably so with those from Nebraska.-^ A number of these are figured on PL XI, ' In the Flora of the Dakota Group, PI. II, figs. 1, 2, 3, leaves are figured under the name Plujllo- eladus siMntegrifolius Lesq. ■which are considered by Dr. Knowltou to be identical Trith Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana Heer. As the true relationships of the plant are yet problematic, it has seemed to fee the Tviser course to allow the name adopted by Dr. Newberry to stand for the specimens found in the Amboy Clays, which may eventually be determined to be distinct from those of the Dakota group. — A. H. 60 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. and out of this large numljer I have endeavored to select such as most fairly represent the prevailing- characters. It will be seen that they differ very considerably in form, some being linear, some lanceolate, and others spatulateor long ovate. Sometimes, thoug'h rarely, the margins are entire; more generally they are undulate, and sometimes acutely toothed. So in their nervation they are variable, sometimes a midrib traversing' the entire length of the leaf, while in other cases it vanishes aboiTt the middle. A few branches have been found with the leaves still attached. These show that the twigs were terminated by three leaves or leaflets springing from a com- mon base, while below this there may be one or several pairs placed opposite. The principal interest connected with this plant is its occurrence in Greenland and New Jersey, and it has a value, therefore, quite independent of its botanical relations. Whether it should be referred to the genus Thinnfeldia is doubtful, and even if it should belong there its botanical relations would not yet be ascertained. The genus was described by Ettingshausen, who considered it as nearly related to Phyllocladus, while Schenk considers it a cycad, and Schimper and Saporta regard it as a fern. No fruit or flowers have been found in connection with the Amboy leaves, but the aspect which they present is not quite that of any known ferns. The nervation is fine, regular, parallel, the side branches diverging from the midrib and generally running straight to the margins, but sometimes, as in fig-. 16, passing to the upper end. Baiera incurvata Heerl PI. X, fig. 6. Baiera incurvata Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 45, PI. XIII, fig. 6. In his Flora Fossilis Arctica (loc. cit.) Professor Heer describes and illustrates a species of Baiera with which we might readily identify the plant now figured, except that the curvature of the summit of the frond is not distinctly marked in that. Tliis, however, seems to me more likely to be an accidental character, the result of violence, as among all the species of Baiera no other exhibits a tendency to such a flexure of the frond. As DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 61 we have but a single specimen of our plant, and the one described by Heer seems to have been unique, satisfactory comparison can not yet be made. The resemblances are such, however, betYv^een the Greenland plant and our own that it has seemed better to consider them identical until such time as differences shall be discovered. Locality: Woodbridge. CZEKANOWSKIA CAPILLAEIS Newb. U. Sp. PI. IX, figs. 14, 15, 16. With some hesitation I have refen-ed to this genus a considerable number of specimens that have been taken from the Amboy Clays. They consist of bundles or masses of linear or capillary leaves, S""" to 10°™ in length, which are for the most part single, but sometimes dichotomously forked. They exliibit no structure, but apparently spring from a common root or origin, and have the aspect of the bundles of leaves which have been described by Heer under the name of Czekanoivskia dichotoma (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 14, PL II, fig. 12b; PI. Ill, fig. 1). As forming a distinct element in the Amboy Clay flora, it seems to me proper that they should be mentioned, that hereafter they may receive such atten- tion as may determine their botanical relations. The leaves are thin and if matted and confused together might be taken for a Confervites, but they are straight or gently curved, single, and parallel, and have nothing of the filamentous, irregular character of the fibers of Conferva. Locality : Woodbridge. Coniferae. Miscellaneous Notes. 1. In Dr. Newberry's Later Extinct Floras (Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX, 1868, p. 9), the name Cupressites Cookii occurs, credited to New Jersey. I do not find, however, that he elsewhere mentions this species, nor have I been able to discover any specimen so labeled in the collection. 2. On PI. IX, fig. 10, of this monograph, may be seen a branch of a conifer with a cone attached. I could find no manuscript relating to it, the specimen had no label attached, and no satisfactory comparison could be made with any described species. Its affinities appear to be Avith the 62 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Abietiuese, but beyoud this I have not felt justified in proceeding, and have decided to admit it without further comment. — A. H. ANGIOSPERM.E. DICOTYLEDONE^E. Order JUGLANDACE^. JuGLAjs's ARCTicA Heer!. PI. XX, fig. 2. Juglans arctiea Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 71, PI. XL, fig. 2; PI. XLI, fig. 4c; PI. XLII, figs. 1, 2a, b, 3; PI. XLIII, fig. 3. Among the fossil leaves collected, a single one, almost complete and beautifully preserved, seems to be different from anything else in the col- lection. I have given a figure of it and refer it provisionally to the above- named species. This will be found represented in a number of figures in Heer's Flora Fossilis Ai'ctica (loc. cit.). These figures differ considerably among themselves, the fu-st one especially representing the base of a much broader and more rigid leaf than the others; but Professor Heer doubtless had other material which guided him in his union of these specimens as one species. The figures given on PL XLII are veiy much more like our plant, and fig. 1, although imperfect at the summit, is nearly its counterpart. With this are the aments and a nut which seem to justify fully the reference of the leaves to Juglans. Locality: Woodbridge. Order MYRICACE.ffi. Myeica emarginata Heer?. PL XLI, figs. 10, 11. Myriea emarginata Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 66„P1. XLI, fig. 2; PI. XLVI, fig. 12e. Although our specimens have not the exact obovate outline of Heer's species, as represented in Flora Fossilis Arctiea, Vol. VI, Abth. II, PI. XLI, fig. 2, the comparison seems to be sufficiently close to warrant a proAdsional reference to it. No indication of name or locality accompanied these figures or their corresponding specimens. — A. H. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 63 Myrica parvula Heer. PL XIX, fig. 6. Myrica (Gomptonia) parvula Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, p. 20, PI. LV, figs. 1-3. One complete leaf is the only specimen of the species contained in om- collections. It resembles very closely, though exceeding somewhat in size, the leaves which are figured and described by Heer in his Flora Fossilis Ai-ctica, Vol. VII, p. 20, PI. LV, figs. 1-3, and it evidently belongs to a closely allied species of the same genus, if not to this one. Professor Heer describes on p. 77 of the same volume, and figm-es on PI. LXXI, fig. 12, a fragment of a leaf to Avhich he gives the name of Myrica (Comptonia) par- vifolia. This is so similar to the last described that it is difficult to see why they should be separated. So fig. 9 on the same plate, named Myrica horealis, may very well have been a leaf from the same tree. Locality: Sayreville. Myrica Newberryana Hollick, n. sp.-^ PI. XLII, fig. 5. Leaf about S''™ in length by 1*"" or more widt-, summit blunt-pointed, base unknown, margins undiilate; nervation rather clear, but fine, midrib strong, side branches given off at a large angle, curving upward and inosculating near the margin. Only two or three fragments of this species have been obtained, but, though allied in appearance to M. fenestrata, it differs from that in the fineness, curvature, and divisions of the lateral nerves. Locality: South Amboy. Myrica fenestrata Newb. n. sp. PI. XLII, fig. 32. Leaf lanceolate, blunt-pointed, 4""° long by 1""° wide, margins undu- late; nervation strong, lateral nerves given off from the midrib nearly at a 1 Dr. Newberry's manuscript name for this species was Myrica undulata, but as Schimper lias transferred the Dryandroides undulata of Heer to the genus Myrica, the names become identical. No species of this genus having been hitherto named for Dr. Newberry, this one may be so designated.— A. H. 64 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. rio-ht angle and passing directlv to or near the margin, thus dividing all the area of the leaf into quadi-angular spaces. Only one specimen of this peculiar little leaf has been found. It presents the general aspect of Myrica, but is distinct from any other species with which it has been compared. The specimen figured is defective, and may be but an imperfect representation of the species. It is, however, different from any other in the collection, and therefore it deserves to be mentioned. Locality : Say reville. Mykica cinnamomifolia Newb. n. sp. PI. XXII, figs. 9-14. Le.aves long-petioled, oblong-lanceolate in outline, sometimes panduri- form, abruptly narrowed to a point at base and summit, margins deeply lobed, lobes one, two, or three on a side, rounded, obtuse; nervation fine and regular, midrib straight, well-defined from base to summit; from this, at or near the base of the leaf, spring two strong lateral nerves which reach to or beyond the middle of the leaf or terminate in the lower main lobes ; from the middle upward, secondary nerves are given off", which teiTainate in the lobes of the lateral margins and comiect with each other by many inosculating branches. Of these peculiar leaves quite a number are contained in the collec- tion, but none is absolutely complete. Where nothing but the basal portion of the leaf is preserved, almost anyone would refer it to Cinnamomum, but all the cinnamons known have entire leaves, and yet there is an air about the plant that makes it difficult to believe that there is not some relationship between them. Some of the Mp-icas are not unlike these, and I would especially call attention to the resemblance between Myrica parvula Heer (Fl. Foss. Ai-ct., Vol. VII, p. 20, PI. LV, figs. 1-3) and the leaf refeiTcd to this species and represented in this monograph on PL XIX, fig. 6; yet the two basilar side nerves so characteristic of Cinnamomum are not, to my knowledge, found in any species of Myrica, and hence the reference to that genus is made with great mental reservation and is strictly provi- sional. In fig. 9 of PI. XXII simply the base of the leaf is figured, and DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 65 here the resemblance to Cinnamomum will strike any observer; fig. 12 rep- resents the panduriform variety of the leaf, while fig. 11 shows a summit — the most complete of any found. Localities: Woodbridge, South Amboy. Myeica acuta Hollick n. sp. PI. XLII, fig. 35. Leaf about 3™' long by 1""" wide, lanceolate, acute, sharply and irreg- ularly denticulate in the upper part of the margin, lower part entire; second- aries leaving the midi-ib at a wide angle, bending upward sharply near the margin, anastomosing and connecting by cross veining. This species is represented only by the upper two-thirds of a single leaf, so that the characters of the lower part have not been determined No indication of locality or probable botanical affinities accompanied the figure or specimen. — A. H. Myeica raeitanensis Hollick n. sp. PI. XLII, fig. 34. Leaf about 32™" long by 12"" or 13°"° wide, broadest in middle and tapering acutely to both ends, margins dentate in upper half of leaf, entire below; nervation obscure, sparse, and thin. Dr. Newberry left no indication as to his ideas concerning its prob- able relationship or any information as to the exact locality where it was. found. — A. H. Order SALICACEiE. POPULUS? APICULATA Ncwb. U. Sp. PI. XV, figs. 3, 4. Leaves round-ovoid or ovate; 8™ to 12'^" in length by 6"'^ or 7™ in breadth, pointed or acuminate at summit, rounded or slightly wedge- shaped at base, petioled, margins entire; nervation delicate, midrib slender, slightly flexuous, lateral branches about six on a side, gently curved upward and uniting in a festoon near the margin. These leaves have been placed in Populus with much hesitation. They are not three-nerved, as are most leaves of that genus, and the uer- MON XXVI 5 QQ THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. vation is more flowing and simple, less contorted and tangled, than in any species of the genus Populus known to me. The}^ closely resemble, how- ever, those leaves found in the Upper Cretaceous of Grreenland which have been called bv Professor Heer P. htjperborea and P. Berggreni (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. VI, Abth. II, pp. 63, 64), and since no generic relationship that is more plausible suggests itself, perhaps it is well enough to leave them there for the time being. Locality: Woodbridge. Salix prote^polia Lesq. PI. XVIII, figs. 3, 4. Salix protecefoUa Lesq., Am. Jour. Sci., 2d series. Vol. XLVI, p. 94; Oret. Fl., p. 60, PI. V, figs. 1-4. In the figures cited above are represented two slabs of clay upon the surface of which are spread out twigs and leaves of a willow which I have been unable to distinguish from Salix proteafolia Lesq. (Cret. FL, p. 60, PL V, figs. 1-4), and yet, as the nervation is too imperfectly represented in both the impressions in the Dakota group and those from the Amboy Clays, it is impossible to insist upon the identification. It is manifest, however, that this species differs from Salix membranacea from the same beds in having the base wedge-shaped instead of rounded. Further com- parisons will be necessary before the relations of these leaves to the genus Salix and to the species with which they have been compared can be sa.tis- factorlly determined. Locality : Woodbridge. Salix membranacea Newb. PL XXIX, fig. 12. Salix membranacea Xewb., Later Extinct Floras, p. 19; Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants, PI. II, figs. 8, Sa.' Leaves petioled, smooth and thin, lanceolate, long-pointed, rounded or abruptly narrowed at the base, near which they are produced, margins 1 Thereference is to the plates of an unpublished work. Twenty-six of these plates were, indeed, published in 1878, under the title Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants, the figures having been independently identified by Professor Lesquereux. Ur. Newberry, however, did not accept all these identifications. For example, on the above-quoted PI. 11, figs. .5-8 were referred to this species, while Dr. Newberry refers figs. 5-7 to 5. cuneala (see bibliography, p. 18).— A. H. DESCEirTION OF SPECIIilS. 67 entire; medial nerve slender, often curved; secondary nerves remote, very regularly and uniforml}^ arched from their bases, terminating in or produced along the margins until they anastomose; tertiary nerves given off at right angles, forming a uniform network of which the areoles ai-e polvgonal, often quadrate. This is a well-marked leaf of what I had supposed to be a species of Salix. Without more material this can not be proven, but the form and nervation harmonize well with that of many species of the genus. Like the leaves of many of the willows, these are frequently uns3'mmetrical, one side being most developed and the midi-ib curved. The leaf is broadest next the base, and is thence narrowed to a long and acute point. Localities : Sayreville, Woodbridge. Salix in^qualis Newb. n. sp. PI. XVI, figs. 1, 4, 6; PL XVII, tigs. 2-7. Leaves lanceolate, long-pointed, generally broadest near base, some- times in the middle, 8"" to 12™ in length by 4™ to 5™ Avide, long-petioled to sessile, margins entire; midrib slender, generally flexuous, alwaj^s or mostly eccentric, dividing the blade longitudinally into two unequal parts; secondary nerves slender, often invisible, curved upward and apparently connecting near the margins. A large number of specimens of the leaves of this plant are contained in the collection. On PL XVII are given six figures illustrating the pre- dominant forms. The eccentric position of the midrib is perhaps their most striking character, and this has thrown a little doubt upon the propriety of their reference to Salix and has suggested Sapindus, but the flexuous form of the leaves is much more like the willows than like Sapindus, in which the leaves are pinnately arranged, with a certain rigidity of structure. Hence, until further light is thrown upon the plant, I have thought it better to leave it in the genus Salix. Locality: Woodbridge. 68 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Salix Newberryana Hollick n. sp.^ PL XIV, flga. 2-7. Leaves 10''™ to 15"™ in length by 1™ to 3"" in width, lanceolate in out- line, elongated at summit, wedge-shaped at base, petioled; finely and sharply" serrate; nervation fine, invisible on the iipper surface, sharply defined in the impression of the lower; medial nerve straight and strong; lateral nerves given off" at an angle of about 45°, numerous, inosculating at their summits; intervals between them filled with a polygonal and relatively coarse network. These leaves are referred to Salix with doubt, although they possess the outline, nervation, and margins of some of the willows of the present day. The general appearance is somewhat like that of Celastrophyllmn angustifolium, described in this monograph, but in that species the margin is crenulate, while here it is finely and sharply denticulate. Professor Heer enumerates a number of species of Salix from Greenland, but they are from the Tertiary and none from the Cretaceous beds. Localities: Woodbridge, Sayi-eville, South Amboy. Salix sp."^ PI. XLII, figs. 6-8. Leaf ovate-lanceolate in outline, 3"™ long by 1"™ or more broad, entire, tapering to a point above, rounded below, shoi't petioled; nervation obscure. These leaves have the general appearance of Salix RcBana Heer, as figured in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VII, PI. LXIX, fig. 2, but the nerv- ation in our specimens is too indistinct for definite comparison. They also closely resemble Salix Hatjei Lesq., although considerably smaller, as figured at PI. Ill, fig. 7, in the Flora of the Dakota Grroup. The affinity of this latter species with S. JRcBana is noted by Professor Lesquereux, and I have thought it .probable that all three species may have to be ultimately 'Dr. Newberry, in his mauuscnpt, called this species Salix denticulata, a name which is preoccu- pied by a Miocene species of Switzerland described by Heer. It was therefore decided to name the Amboj' species after Dr. Newberry. — A. H. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 69 united under one specific name. Hence it has seemed the wisest course to leave this specific name for future determination, when more and better material may assist us in arriving at a definite conclusion. The exact locality I have not been able to ascertain. — A. H. Order FAGACEiE. QuERCus JoHNSTRUPi Heerl PI. XIX, fig. 7. Quercus Johnstrupi Heer, F\. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, p. 24, PI. LVI, figs. 7-10, 11, lib, 12a. This is a somewhat obscure impression of the summit or upper half of a notched leaf which, when complete, must have been very like some of the specimens of the species to which it is provisionally referred, and which is figured and described in Heer's Flora Fossilis Arctica (loc. cit). Without more material it will be impossible to assert the identity of the New Jersey and Grreenland plants, but they present no differences which would justify us in separating them. Locality : Sayreville. Order ULMACE/E. Planera Knowltoniana HoUick n. sp.^ PI. XLII, figs. 1-4. Leaves 2.5"°' to S""" in length by l""" to 2'''" in breadth, ovate, pointed; margins poarsely serrate; nervation distinct, midrib flexuous, lateral nerves numerous, simple, parallel, given off at an acute angle and terminating in the serrations of the edges. Of this little leaf quite a number of specimens are contained in the collection, but none in a very good state of preservation. They are quite elm-like in character, and closely resemble some of the species of Planera that have been described from the Upper Cretaceous and Tertiary rocks. Locality: Woodbridge. ' Named for Dr. F. H. Knowlton ou information from Prof. Lester F. Ward that the name P. antiqua, ■which Dr. Newberry had given to this leaf, was preoccupied. — A. H. 70 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Order MORACEyE. Ficus WooLSONi Newb. n. sp. PI. XX, fig. 3; PI. XXIII, figs. 1-0. Leaves ovate or heart-shaped, 8"" or lo*^" broad, 10""" to 12™ m length; summit pointed, base emarginate, rounded or sHghtly wedge-shaped; jnar- gins entire; essentially three-nerved, the middle nerve being the strongest, the basal lateral nerves reaching above the middle and giving off a series of branches which inosculate near the margins. The form and nervation of these leaves are very like those of Ficus latifolia of the Laramie group, and they apparently represent a group of species of the genus Ficus which had great development in Cretaceous times, being represented in the Laramie by F. specioslssima Ward, F. plani- costata Lesq., and F. latifolia Newb., and by F. tilicefolia Heer and F. sordida Lesq. in the Tertiary. The species is dedicated to Mr. I. H. Woolson, of the Columbia College School of Mines, who collected this, with many of the other fossil plants described in this volume. Localities: Woodbridge, Sayreville. Ficus ovata Newb. n. sp. PI. XXIV, figs. 1-3. Leaves ovate, 8™ to 12™ in length by 4"" to 5™ in width, petioled, rounded or slightly wedge-shaped at base, long-pointed above, margins entire; nervation that of i^. Woolsoni, F. speciosissima, etc., that is, the leaves are three-nerved, the midrib being the strongest, the lateral nerves reaching above the middle of the leaf and giving off parallel secondary branches, which inosculate in a festoon near the mai-gin, the space between the mid- rib and lateral nerves, as well as between the secondary branches, being filled with elongated areoles formed by generally simple branches which span the interval. This species is evidently closely allied to F. Woolsoni, from which it differs chiefly in its ovate and long-pointed outline. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 71 Fig. 1 represents a large leaf, nearly entire; fig. 2, a specimen below the middle size; fig. 3, a portion of the base, to show the petiole and the blade dectirrent on it. Locality ) Woodbridge. Ficus MYRicoiDES Hollick n. sp. PI. XXXII, flg. 18; PI. XLI, figs. 8, 9. Leaves narrowly lanceolate in outline, apparently about 10™ long by a little more than 2°°^ broad, blunt-tipped, entire; midrib straight, second- aries all of equal rank, straig'ht, regular, parallel, and numerous, forming an angle of about 45° or g-reater with the midrib, connected by fine cross- veining near the margins, where they form polygonal areoles. I have decided with some hesitation to unite under this name the figures above indicated, although the imperfect base of fig. 9 and the absence of a tip in fig. 18 render accurate comparison impossible. No name or indication of locality accompanied either of the figures or their corresponding specimens. — A. H. Order PROTEACE.ffi. Persoonia Lesquereuxii Knowlton. PI. XLII, fig. 16. Persoonia Lesquereuxii Ku., Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 89, PI. XX, figs. 10-12. This is apparently a small leaf of the above species. Its identity with Persoonia is apparent, and it so closely resembles the species quoted that I have not thought it advisable to separate them. No memorandum of either name or locality accompanied the figure or the specimen. — A. H. Persoonia spatulata Hollick n. sp. PI. XLII, flg. 14. Leaf about 35"™ long by 11°"" or 12°"° wide at broadest part, obovate- spatulate in outline, rounded at the apex and tapering into a long, narrow 72 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. base, margin entire; nervation fine, lower nerves forming an acute angle with the midi'ib, npper ones more obtuse. I have not seen another specimen exactly comparable to this, either in our collection or in any from other localities, and it is with some hesitation that I have placed it in the above genus. No locality is given, and no indication appears as to Dr. Newberry's ideas in regard to its probable botanical relations. — A. H. Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer. PL XYII, figs. 8, 9; PL XXXII, figs. 11, 13, 14; PI. XXXIII, fig. 3; PL XLI, fig. 15. Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer, Phyllites Cr^tac^es du Nebraska, Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Xat, Vol. XXII, Xo. 1, 1867, p. 17, PI. IV, Egs. 9, 10. Leaves lanceolate, IS*"" to 25"™ long by 2°'° to S*"" wide, more or less abruptly narrowed to the base, gra;dually tapering upward to a long, acute, generally flesuous point; margins entire, surface smooth; medial nerve well marked- toward base and thread-like at summit, lateral nerves slender, leav- ing the midrib at an acute angle, connected in a flowing festoon near the border; tertiary nerves forming many rounded or subquadrate areoles. The . leaves represented by the figures now given and many other specimens in our collections seem to be identical with those described by Heer in his Phyllites Cr^tac^es du Nebraska (p. 17, PI. IV, figs. 9, 10) and figured and described more in detail by Mr. Lesquereux in his Cretaceous Flora, p. 85, PI. XV, figs. 1, 2. Such leaves are not at all uncommon in the Dakota group of the interior of the continent, and while the finer details of nervation are generally wanting, so far as observable they correspond to what we find in a rather common group of leaves in the Amboy Clays. The figures now given will serve for a comparison with those published by Heer and the still better ones given by Mr. Lesquereux. These leaves afford another point of identity between the flora of the Amboy Clays and that of the Dakota group at the West, still further strengthenmg the conclu- sion drawn from the other identical species that the geological level of the two formations is nearly the same. Localities: Woodbridge, Sayreville, etc. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 73 Order MAGNOLIACE^E. Magnolia Lacoeana Lesq.' PL XV, figs. 1, 2. Leaves round-ovoid, IS"" long- by lO"" wide, blunt-pointed at summit, slightly wedge-shaped at base; nervation regular and characteristic of the genus, midi'ib slightly flexuous, lateral nerves almost uniformly spaced, simple until they approach the margins, when they connect in a regular and gi'aceful festoon. We have too httle material which we can consider as representing this species to insist upon its definition or classification. The two specimens represented in the figures now given are from the same locality and presum- ably represent the same species ; but if so, we have no other representatives of that species, and if not, the two leaves belong to two species of which we have no other traces in the collection. Though in a somewhat different state of preservation, they agree well enough as regards their form and nervation, and it has seemed to me better to consider one the summit and the other the base of a leaf of a species of Magnolia which differs from any other in the collection by being miich broader and rounder. In form and in nervation it strikingly resembles some leaves we might select of Magnolia acuminata. Locality : Woodbridge. Magnolia alteenans Heerl PI. LV, figs. 1, 2, 4, fi. Magnolia alternans Heer, Phyllites Or6tacees du Nebraska, p. 20, PI. Ill, figs. 2-4; PL lY, figs. 1, 2. I have with some hesitation considered the plant represented in the fiioTires now given as identical with Heer's species from the Dakota group of Nebraska, the chief difference being that in M. alternans the leaf is wedge-shaped at the base, while in our species from the Amboy Clays 'Tte original manuscript name by whicli Dr. Newberry designated this species is ILagnoUa lati- folia, n. sp. It is, liovrever, manifestly identical with M. Lacoeana Lesq. (Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 201, PI. LX, fig. 1.)— A. H. 74 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. the base is sometimes roimded and sometimes wedge-shaped. I doubt if the latter character can be insisted upon as a characteristic feature of M. alter- nans. In other respects the leaves are essentially identical. The middle nerve is strong and persistent, lateral nerves fine, generally alternating and forming a continuous and marked festoon parallel with the margin. Locality : Woodbridge. Magnolia glaucoides Newb. n. sp. PI. LVII, figs. 1-4. Leaves elliptical, lO"^" to 12'^'" in length by 4™ to 5'"^ in width, long petioled, rounded at summit, shghtly wedge-shaped at base, margins entire; nervation delicate or sunk in the integument ot the leaf, midiib strong, lateral nerves numerous, fine, leaving the midrib at an acute angle, uniting to form a festoon near the margin. It would be difficult for anyone to discover any marked difference between these leaves and those of the common Magnolia virginiana L. (M. glaiica). The petiole is perhaps longer, but this is a variable character in the li^^ng species, and yet we should hardly be warranted in consid- ering this as identical with the common plant of our Atlantic States. Possibly in the future the fruit and foliage may be found so fully repre- sented that it may- be possible to establish the identity; at present it seems better to indicate by the specific name the close resemblance between them. Locality : Woodbridge. Magnolia woodbridgensis HoUick n. sp.-" PI. XXXVI, fig. 11; P]. LVII, figs. 5-7. Leaves 12'"° to 18"" in length by 5™ to 8"" in greatest breadth, long- ovate in outline, broadest near base, rounded below, blunt-pointed at summit, margins entire; nervation delicate. These leaves have somewhat the form of those of M. longifolia, but are much smaller, more wedge-shaped, broadest near the base, rapidly drawn into a narrow but obtuse summit. 'In Dr. Newberry's manuscript this species is named Magnolia cuneaia, but as he had already- given that name to a fossil plant from the Cretaceous of Orcas Island (Geol. Rept. of the Exploration of the Yello-wstone and Missouri rivers, 1869, p. 163), it became necessary to change it, and it was accordingly named for the locality at which it was collected. — A. H. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 75 The texture of the leaf would seem to have been thin, as the margins are generally somewhat wai-ped and the surface undulate, as though yielding readily to local pressure. Locality: Woodbridge. Magnolia auriculata Newb. n. sp. PI. XLI, fig. 13; PI. LVIII, figs. 1-11. Leaves ovate, 8"™ to 12™ long, petioled, acute or blunt-pointed, base rounded, more often auriculate, margins entire; nervation that of the Mag- nolias, viz, lateral nerves given off at a large angle, widely separated, inosculating at the ends to form a festoon parallel with the margin. I have included these leaves in the genus Magnolia with much hesita- tion. They are sharply defined, beautifully preserved, and exhibit some featm-es unHke any others in the collection — that is, the base is generally somewhat truncated or eared, as in figs. 1, 4, 6, and 11 of PL LVIII, and sometimes the auriculation is peculiarly complete and exact, as in fig. 1, where the ears are symmetrical and helicoid. It is quite possible that ultimately facts will be brought to light which will require the reference of these leaves to a new genus, but since the nervation is similar to that pre- vailing among the Magnolias, and there is developed among them a marked tendency toward the auriculation of the base of the leaf, as is seen in M. Fraseri and M. macropJii/Ua, it has seemed to me that our plant could not be far removed from this group. In studying- these leaves, Aristolochia, Polygonum, and Madura have suggested themselves. In Aristolochia we generally find a deeply cordate leaf which is sometimes almost auriculate, but the nervation is always different from that before us. In Polygonum it is common to find auriculate and hastate leaves, but the plant is herbace- ous, with thin and delicate leaves, and with a nervation different from that under consideration. In Madura the form, consistence, and nervation of the leaves are much like these, but there is apparently no tendency to the formation of the hastate or auriculate base. Hence the weight of proba- bility seems to be in favor of Magnolia, and for the present we leave it there. In consistence the leaves seem to have had smooth surfaces and to have been rather thick. Locality : Woodbridge. 76 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Magnolia longipes Newb. n. sp. PI. LIV, figs. 1-3. Leaves ovate-oblong-, rounded or wedge-shaped at base, obtuse at sum- mit, very long petioled; nervation open, midrib very strong, lateral nerves relatively remote and delicate, uniting above to form a festoon of large meshes parallel with the border. The most striking feature in these leaves is the length of the petiole, which sometimes reaches 12"" or 13"", whereas in M. glaucoicles and M. longlfolia it does not exceed 6™ in length. Another distinguishing feature is the loose and open character of the secondary nervation. Locality : "VVoodbridge. Magnolia longifolia Newb. n. sp. PI. LV, figs. 3, 5 ; PI. LVI, figs. 1-4. Leaves oblong or long-ovoid, 30""° or more in length by 10™ in width at the broadest part, petioled, base narrowed or rounded, summit subacute or obtuse; nervation characteristic of the genus, midrib strong, lateral nerves nearly uniform in strength, running parallel toward the margin, there uniting in a festoon or rather large loops. Between the principal lateral nerves issue shorter secondary nerves which branch at the summit and are lost among the areoles of the tertiary nervation. I include in this species a group of quite large Magnolia leaves, of which a fair idea can be obtained from the figures now given. These leaves are so large that we have never succeeded in taking out one of them entire; yet in fig. 1 on PL LVI we have what is approximately the full form of the leaf The summit belonged to a different leaf from the base, but the por- tion represented corresponds very nearly to that which was broken away. Locality/: Woodbridge. Genus Lieiodendron Linnaeus. The genus Liriodendi-on, as all botanists know, is represented in the living flora by a single species, "the tulip tree," which is confined to eastern America, and a doubtful variety, from eastern Asia, L. tuUpifera cMnense. It is a magnificent tree — on the whole, the finest in our forests. Its DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 77 cyliudi-ical trank, sometimes 10 feet in diameter, carries it beyond all its associates in size, while the beautj of its glossy lyi-e-shaped leaves and tulip-like flowers is sm-passed onl}^ by that of the flowers and foliage of its first cousin, Magnolia grandiflora. That a plant so splendid should stand quite alone in the vegetation of the present day excited the wonder of the earlier botanists, but the Sassafras, the sweet gum, and the great Sequoias of the far "West afFord similar examples of isolation, and the latter are still more striking illustrations of solitary grandeur. Before the study of fossil plants threw its light upon the history of our Kving flora such cases admitted of no satisfactory explanation, but we now know that all the trees enumerated above, with our magnolias, button-ballj and deciduous cypress, are relics of the golden age of North American vegetation; of a time when a genial climate prevailed all the way to the Arctic Sea, and when a well-watered and fertile soil supported forests in which our now lonely giants lived surrounded by brothers, cousins, and more distant relatives as gigantic as themselves, and all combined to form the greatest forest growth the world has ever seen. But this glorious sum- mer, which continued perhaps a million of years, and created or fostered all the noblest forms of forest life that have come down to us, and many perhaps nobler that have peri Jied, was followed by a winter of correspond- ing severity and duration — the Ice age — in which snows and glaciers spread from Grreenland and Alaska southward until two-thirds of the con- tinent was under snow and ice. All the region north of New York and Cincinnati was then changed from a paradise to a howling wilderness, where not a trace remained of the luxuriant vegetation that before covered the surface, or of the varied fauna that was associated with it, except where leaves, trunks, and bones, relics of earlier generations, were bm-ied in rock or soil too deep to be reached by the grinding glacier or the buiTowing torrent. These relics we have disinterred on Greenland, Disco Island, on the McKenzie River, and in Alaska, as well as at many places farther south, as in the country bordering the Columbia, or the Missouri, and in New Jersey and Vu-ginia. Seven quarto volumes filled with descriptions and plates of fossil plants constitute the contribution that Prof Oswald Heer has made in his Flora Fossilis Arctica to our knowledge of the veg- etation that covered the circumpolar lands before the Ice age, and an equal 78 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. mass of material has been gathered liy Lesquereux, Ward, Fontaine, and the writer, as a preparation for the work of ilkistrating the wonderfully rich Cretaceous and Tertiary flora of North America. Although but a beginning has yet been made, already the remains qi^at least a thousand distinct species of arborescent plants have been brought to light. The botanical relations of many, perhaps most of these, are yet to be accu- rately determined, l)ut the general character of the vegetation which covered our continent in the later geological ages has cei'tainly been ascertained, and much light has been thrown on the derivation and history of our present flora. With the facts before us we are fully warranted in making the state- ment that our angiosperm flora began its existence on this continent in early Cretaceous times; that even then its present aspects were distinctly developed, and subsequent changes have been rather of degree than of kind. In the banishment of our Tertiary flora from the great area it once occupied, and its restriction to the narrow space at the south into which it was forced, many of its finest elements were destroyed; and when, with an amelioration of climate, the exiles returned to that portion of their former home again opened to them, they came as a handful repre- senting a host, perhaps as solitary species, remnants of generic groups that had mostly perished by the way. Among these survivors the Sequoias stand first in magnitude and interest, and their story has been admirably told by Dr Gray in his Sequoia and its History. Gingko and Platanus have been described by Prof Lester F. Ward in several memoirs. The Liriodendron, the Magnolias, the Liquidambar, the Cypress, and the Sassafas will also, I hope, have their biographers, and to aid in the task of one of these I new give some of the facts which have come to my knowledge in regard to the history of our lyre-leaved tulip tree. At least two species of Liriodendron are indicated by leaves found in the Amboy Clays^ — Middle Cretaceous — of New Jersey, and others have been obtained from the Dakota group, from the Upper Cretaceous strata of Greenland, and the Lai'amie of the West. Though differing considerably among themselves in size and form, all these have the deep sinus of the DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 79 upper extremity so characteristic of the genus, and the nervation is also essentially the same. Hence we must conclude that the genus Lirioden- dron, now represented by a single species, was in the Ci'etaceous age much more largely developed, having many species, and those scattered through- out many lands. In the Tertiary age the genus continued to exist, but the species seem to have been reduced to one, which is hardly to be distin- guished from that now living. In many parts of Europe leaves of the tulip tree have been found, and it extended as far south as Italy. Its presence there was first made known by Unger in his Synopsis (p. 232) and in his Grenera et Species (p. 443), where he describes it under the name of Liriodendron Procaccinii. Later it was mentioned by Massalongo (Studii Fl. Foss. Senigall., p. 311) and Heer (Urwelt der Schweiz, p. 332), and it is enumerated and figured among the fossil plants of Iceland by Heer in his Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. I, p. 151, PI. XXVI, fig. 7b; PI. XXVII, figs. 5-8; and from the Tertiary of Grreenland, Vol. VII, p. 121, PL LXXXIII. Leaves of similar form are described and figured in Heer's Flora Tertiaria Helvetia, Vol. Ill, p. 29, PI. CVIII, fig. 6, with the name of Liriodendron helveticum Fisch.; also Ettingshausen, in his Flora v. Bilin., Part III, p. 9, PL XLI, fig. 10, describes a fragment which he names L. Haueri. All these are, however, so much like the living species that it is impossible to distinguish them, and they should probably be united with it. We here have a striking illustration of the wide distribution of a species which has retained its characters both of fruit and leaf quite unchanged throughout long migrations and an enormous lapse of time. In Europe the tulip tree, like many of its Anaerican associates, seems to have been destroyed by the cold of the Ice age, the Mediterranean cutting ofiP its retreat; but in America it migrated southward over the southern extension of the continent, and returned northward again with the amelioration of the climate. Of the species of Liriodendron found in the Dakota group of Kansas, the leaves of one, L. primcevum Newb. (Later Extinct Floras of North America, etc., Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist, Vol. IX, p. 12), are much like those of the living species, but considerably smaller. Another species (i. Meehii Heer) has small, fiddle-shaped leaves. Professor Heer considers this 80 THE FLOKA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. identical with L. primccvuiii, but the form is quite different, and no connect- ing links have been found. Professor Heer also unites with L. Meekii some ovate emarginate leaves from the Dakota and Greenland strata, to which he fonnerlv gave the names PhylUtes obcordatus and Leguminosites Marcouanus ; but it is by no means certain that they were borne by the same tree that carried the leaves called Liriodendron Meekii. Indeed, the probabilities are against it, since no intermediate forms have been found, and none of the panduriform leaves of L. Meekii have been obtained from Greenland, where obovate, entu'e, or emarginate leaves similar to those given the above names do occur, and also many of the emarginate, oblong-ovoid, or lanceolate leaves Avhich I have called Liriodendropsis simplex. Several additional species of Liriodendron are enumerated by Mr. Lesq- uereiix among the fossil plants of the Dakota group, viz: L. gigantemn Lesq., L. intermedium Lesq. (Cret. FL, p. 93, PI. XX, fig. 5; PI. XXII, fig. 2), L. acuminatum Lesq., L. cruciforme Lesq., L. semi-akdum. Lesq., L. 'pinnatifidmn Lesq. (Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Vol. VII, No. 6, p. 227). As only the first two are figm-ed, and these from fragments, and the others very briefly described, I am unable to make any satisfactory use of this important material in tracing the life history of the genus. I have^ elsewhere reported as a remarkable fact that among all the great collections of Laramie and Eocene plants made in Washington, Wyo- ming, and Colorado, and in the country bordering the upper Missouri, not a single leaf of Liriodendron had yet been identified. Since then a frag- mentary specimen has been described from the Laramie strata, Point of Rocks, Wyo., by Prof Lester F. Ward (Bull. 37, U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 102, PI. XLVIII, fig. 2), and during the sunuuer of 1889 numerous leaves of a marked species of this genus were obtained by Mr. R. C. Hills from the Lower Laramie at Walsenberg, Colo.^ Thus another link in the chain has been supplied. Note. — At the tiuie when the above was written the Flora of the Dakota Group, as edited by Dr. Knowlton from Professor Lesquereux's manuscript, had not been published, and Dr. Newberry never saw the still further development of this genus as there depicted.— A. H. I BuU. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XIV, p. 8. 2i. alatum Newb., Hollick m Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. Vo'l. XXI, p. 467, PI. CCXX.— A. H. DESCEIPTIOX OF SPECIES. 81 LiRIODENDRON QUERC I FOLIUM Newb. PI. LI, figs. 1-6. Liriodendron quereifolium Newberry, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XIV, January, 1887, p. 6, PI. LXII, fig. 1. Leaves large, 1.5™ long by 10"™ broad, long petioled, base horizontal or slightly cordate, summit deeply emarginate, sides bearing each three or four pointed, sometimes spatulate lobes, separated by narrow sinuses which reach nearly to the midrib; nervation regular, midrib straight or curved, terminating at the bottom of the sinus of the summit, strong side branches traversing each lobe and terminating in the point between these more delicate, generally simple branchlets. The general form of these leaves is considerably like that of some of the oaks, Quercus alba, Q. nigra, etc., a character which has suggested the name. The strong terminal emargination and the nervation suffice, however, at once to separate them from Quercus and bring them into Liriodendi'on. As will be seen by the figures now given, there is consid- erable diversity in these leaves, some having broader lobes and shallower sinuses, approaching the form of those of L. ohlongifolium, with which they are associated in the Amboy Clays. As a whole, they show a variation from the leaves of the living species in an opposite direction from those of L. ohlongifolium, the latter being more simple in outline, oblong in form, with small points or lobes on the sides, whereas these are much more deeply lobed. Locality: Woodbridge. Liriodendron oblongipolium Newb. PI. LII, figs. 1-5. Liriodendron oblong if olium Newberry, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XIV, January, 1887, p. 5, PI. LXI, fig. 1. Leaves 15™ to 20"" in length by 10™ to 12™ in breadtli, oblong- in outline, long petioled, base rounded, squai-e, or slightly cordate, summit deeply emarginate, sides bearing three or more obtuse or acute points, sep- arated by shallow sinuses; nervation distinct, moderately strong, mich-ib 82 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. straight, termiuatiug in the bottom of the sinus of the upper extremity, hiteral nerves nearly straight, parallel, forming two series, the stronger ones separated by intervals from 6™" to 12™™ broad, branching and inosculating at their exti-emities, and forming a series of loops near the margin; between these are shorter and more delicate nerve-branches, which are usually simple and equally divide the interspaces. Unfortunately, but few of these leaves have been found, and laone of them are quite perfect. Together, however, they are sufficient to determine the general form and nervation. Their resemblance to the leaves of the living species, L. tulipifera, is striking, bat the form is more oblong. In the living species the lobes of the margin are quite variable; generally the basal pair are much developed, and above these a deep sinus on each side leads up to the terminal points. Not infrequently, however, we find two and sometimes three points on a side, and a much nearer approach to the form of the leaves before us. The leaves of the living species are, how- ever, always shorter, and relatively broader, yet the resemblance on the whole is so close that it is impossible to avoid the conclusion that we have in these Cretaceous leaves relics of the progenitor of the living species, with all the more important characters of form and nervation already distinctly specialized. Locality: Woodbridge. Genus LiRioDENDROPSis Newberry gen. nov. Leaves ovate, oblong, or lanceolate, petiolate, base wedge-shaped or rounded, summits broadly emarginate, margins entire, sometimes undulate or slightly constricted to almost nddle-shaped; nervation crowded and fine, but distinct, midrib slender, generally flexuous, terminating in the bottom of the apical sinus; secondary nerves leaving midrib at a large angle, uniting in festoons near the margins; tertiary nerA^ation distinct, filling the space between the secondary nerve-branches with a rather fine network; meshes elongated near the midi-ib, rounded or polygonal near the margins. I have thought it best to distinguish by a new generic name a group of leaves which are numerous in the Amboy Clays and the Atane beds of Greenland. They have been hitherto included in the genus Liriodendron DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 83 by Professor Heer and myself, but while they are evidently related to the tulip tree, their simple ovate or lanceolate form, relatively small size, and strong-ly marked, reticulated nervation separate them into a group by themselves possessing characters which seem to have more than a specific value. LiRIODENDROPSIS SIMPLEX Newb. PI. XIX, figs. 2, 3; PI. LIII, figs. 1-4, 7. Liriodendron shnplex Xewberry, in part, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club., Vol. XIV, 1887, p. 6, PI. LXII, figs. 2, 3. Leaves 8"™ to 1.0"" in length, long petioled, ovate-lanceolate in outline, sometimes undulate to slightly fiddle-shaped or constricted, from 3™ to 6°™ in width at the broadest part, summit einarginate, wedge-shaped; nervation fine but distinct, midrib strong, terminating abruptly in the sinus of the summit, lateral branches forming two sets, the first and larger being sepa- rated by intervals of about 6™™, bi'anching near their extremities, and anastomosing to form a coarse network along the border; the spaces between these divided unequally by one or several smaller, shorter, and generally simple nerve-branches which run parallel with the large ones, sometimes connecting with the exterior network; all the spaces between the lateral nerves occupied by a relatively coarse reticulation. Although so different from the leaves described under the names of Liriodendron oblong i folium and L. qiiercifolium, these have in common with them the peculiar angular emargination so characteristic of the genus, and essentially the same nervation. The more elongate and lanceolate form represented on PL LIII, figs. 3, 4, occurs in considerable numbers, and apparently represents a distinct species, but others are broader and_ more ovate or irregular in outline, like those rejDresented on PL XIX, figs. 2, 3; PL LIII, figs. 1, 2, 7. Professor Heer, in his Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VI, Abth. II, PL XXII, has represented a number of leaves which apparently belong to the same species with those now under consideration. All these he regards as varieties of L Meekii, first described by him from the Dakota sandstones, but it seems to me that they do not represent either of the two forms 84 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. from the Dakota group, neither of which lias yet been found in Greenland. Hence, until more material shall show the simple, ovate, or lanceolate forms to be connected by insensible gradations with others, I must regard them as specifically distinct. Locality : Woodbridge. LiRIODENDROPSIS ANGUSTIFOLIA Newb. n. sp. PI. LIU, tig. 8. Liriodendron simplex jSTewbeny, in part. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, Vol. XIV, 1887, p. 6, PI. LXII, tig. 4. Among the elongated leaves that have been credited to Liriodendropsis a large number occur in the collection which are well represented by fig. 8. Thev ma}^ be surmised to be but varieties of Liriodendropsis simplex, but the outline is so different, so narrow and elongated, that it has seemed to me improbable that they belonged to the same tree. For the present at least, therefore, I have thought it best to consider them representatives of a dis- tinct species. In some places the clay is literally packed with them, jjre- senting essentiall}" the same outlines, and there can be no doubt that if a new variety it was a permanent variety and such as deserves to be desig- nated by a distinct name. Order MENISPERMACE.ffi. Menispermites borealis Heerf. PI. L, figs. 1-6. Menispermites boreahs Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 91, PI. XXXIX, fig. 2. Many fragments of leaves have been found which I have been inclined to refer to this species. Unfortunately, Professor Heer's description was foimded upon a single fragment of a large leaf, which failed to give to him a clear idea of its outline and structure. It was, however, apparently unsymmetrical, and, so far as we can judge from so little material, must have been similar in outline and nervation to the leaves figured on PI. L. These are triangular in outline, with the midi'ib much nearer one side than the other, as though one-half of a large cordate leaf had been developed at DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 85 the expense of the other side. Professor Heer's leaf would seem to have been very much of the same character; so provisionally I unite them. Fig. 3 gives nearly the entire outline of the leaf. It will be seen to have somewhat the shape of Menisjpermites ohtusiloba Lesq. (Cret. FL, p. 94, PI. XXV, fig. 1; PI. XXVI, fig. 3), with which Heer compares his plant; but our leaves are smaller, are more decidedly unsymmetrical, and have entire margins. Sujjposing Heer's figure to represent a normal leaf of his species, those we find in New Jersey are too closely allied to it to permit lis, with- out more material, to separate them. Locality : Woodbridge. Menispermites Wardianus Hollick n. sp. PI. XXIX, figs. 9, 11. Leaves about 8""" long by 4°™ broad at widest part, unsymmetrical in shape, the midrib being nearer to the concave side, strongly ti'iple-nerved, and with a subsidiary nerve near the convex margin, giving the appear- ance of unequal quadruple nervation; margins entire, apex pointed, base cuneate. In placing these specimens under the above genus I have followed Dr. Newberry's probable disposition of them as indicated by his comparison of other similar unsymmetrical leaves with this genus. (See PI. L of this monograph.) The specific name is given in honor of Prof Lester F. Ward, of the United States G-eological Survey. Exact locality not recorded. — A. H. Order LAURACEiE. Laurus plutonia Heer. PI. XVI, figs. 10,11. Laurus piutonia Heer, Fl. Foas. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 75, PL XIX, figs. Id, 2, 3, 4; PL XX, figs. 3a, 4^6; PL XXIV, fig, 6b; PL XXVIII, figs. 10, 11; PL XLII, fig. 4b; VoL VII, p. 30, PL LVIII, fig. 2; PL LXII, fig. la. The numerous figures given by Professor Heer of his species are so fragmentary that they leave much to desire in reference to the form SQ THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. and nervatiou of the leaves. Among' our Amboy Clay fossils there are, however, a number of lanceolate leaves which resemble so closely those figured b}^ Heer as to lead me to refer them to his species. As a general rule our leaves are. broader in proportion to their length, but this is the only perceptible difference. Laurophyllum minus Newb. n. sp. PI. XVI, figs. 7-9. Leaves elongate, obtuse at summit, wedge-shaped at base ; midrib very strong, lateral nervation invisible, indicating a thick and coriaceous leaf. In general form and consistence these leaves approach those which have been described under this generic name, and which are so common in the Dakota sandstone. For the present I have thought best to associate them, although the generic affinities are yet doubtful. Laurophyllum angustifolium Newb. n. sp. PI. XVII, figs. 10, 11. Leaves 12"'" to 15"^ in length by 2™ wide, long lanceolate, widest above, summit subacute, base wedge-shaped, short petioled, margins entire, sti-aight, pronounced; secondary nervation delicate, often invisible; general surface smooth. We have in our collections a group of very symmetrical, lance-linear leaves, of which the smooth sui-face, the coriaceous texture, the symmetrical outline, and strong midrib are features which ally them to Laurophyllum. I therefore provisionally place them in that genus, giving them a specific name indicating their narrowness. Among the leaves figured by Heer in his Flora Fossilis Arctica some of those which he has called Mijrica lonya (Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 65, PI. XXIX, figs. 15-17; Vol. VII, p. 21, etc.) resemble in form those under consideration, but others are much broader and must belong- to a different species from ours. Locality : Woodbridge. DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES. 87 Laueophyllum lanceolatum Newb. n. sp. PI. XVII, figs. 1, 12. Leaves lanceolate, 10™ to 15™ in length by 2™ to 3™ in width, short petioled, margins entire, summit narrowed to an obtuse or rounded point, base wedge-shaped; medial nerve strong, lateral nerves fine, subequal, arched upward, and connecting near the margin; sm-faces smooth, consist- ence apparently coriaceous. Leaves similar to those represented in the figures cited are quite com- mon in the New Jersey clays. They may be recognized by their smooth, sinning surface, the nervation for the most part lost in the parenchyma, the strong midi-ib, the short but robust petiole, and the narrowed but obtuse apex. In general character they agree well with the somewhat larger leaves common in the Dakota sandstones, to which Mr. Lesquereux has given the name of Laurophylliim reticulatum, and which are rather inadequately rep- resented in his Cretaceous Flora, p. 76, PI. XV, figs. 4, 5. The leaves were evidently thick and leathery; hence the details of the secondary and ter- tiary nervation are rarely seen. Until the fruit is found in connection with these leaves, or at least until the nervation is well known, any attempt to determine their botanical relations must be unsatisfactory, but an indescrib- able something about them impresses the observer with the conviction that they belong to the laurel family. Locality : Woodbridge. Sassafras acutilobum Lesq. PL XXV, figs. 1-10; PI. XXVI, figs. 2-6. Sassafras acutilobum Lesq., Cret. Fl., p. 79, PI. XIV, figs. 1, 2. One of the most common of the trilobed, sassafras-like leaves of the Amboy Clays offers no character by which I can distinguish it from S. acutilobum of the Dakota sandstones of Nebraska. A number of figures are now given illustrating the variations in size and outline, but nearly all these forms could be duplicated at the West. Velenovsky has found what seems to be this same species in the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Bohemia (Flora der Bohm. Kreidef., Part III, p. 2, PL II, fig. 1). Locality: Woodbridge. 88 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Sassafkas peogeni'J'ok Newb. ii. sp. PI. XXVII, figs. 1-3. Leaves trilobed, 8'=™ to 20""" long, lobes pointed or obtuse, central lobe somewhat spatulate, base somewhat wedge-shaped; nervation and outline that of normal leaves of S. sassafras (L.) Karst. Among the trilobed leaves which form so striking a feature in the Cretaceous flora there are several that have so strong a resemblance to our living Sassafras that they have been provisionally referred to that genus. S. cretaceum Newb. of the Dakota group has been generally accepted as a Sassafras, while some authors, noting the tendency of these sassafras- like leaves to run into those more like the living palmate-leaved Aralias, have suggested that all should be placed in a provisional genus, Araliopsis. It is doubtless wise to avoid hasty generalization or positive assertion in regard to the botanical relations of plants which have left us only their fohary appendages, in better or worse state of preservation. There can be little doubt, however, that in the present case the assumption that we have here the remains of a species of Sassafras very closely allied to the living one is well founded. A glance at the outlines and nervation of the three figures which have been cited will show so close a resemblance to the living Sas- safras as to make a generic separation of these two plants unwarranted. When it is remembered that our common Sassafras stands alone in our flora, it is evident that its history- reaches far back into the past, and, as in the case of the tulip tree and sweet gum, we must look for its kindred in the remains of the forests of the Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous periods. Doubtless we shall sooner or later find the fruit connected with the leaves, and thus have all our doubts put at rest. Locality: Woodbridge. Sassafras hastatum Newb. n. sp. PI. XXYII, figs. 4-6; PI. XXVIII, figs. 1, 2; PI. XL, fig. 4. Leaves trilobed, lobes conical, entire, middle one largest, lateral lobes nearly horizontal, giving a hastate outline to the leaf Very considerable diversity is seen in the forms of the leaves which I have united in this species, and perhaps they should be separated into two DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 89 or more groups. The normal form of the hastate leaf is seen in PI. XXVII, fig. 6; PI. XXVIII, figs. 1, 2; but occuri'ing- with these are forms like figs. 4 and 5, PI. XXVII, in which the lateral lobes are turned up and there is a near approach to the form of S. progenitor. There is, however, so wide a difference between the prevailing forms of these halberd-shaped leaves and others with which they are associated that it seems necessary to regard them as forming a distinct species. Locality: Woodbridge. CiNNAMOMUM INTERMEDIUM Newb. 11. Sp. PI. XXIX, figs. 1-8, 10. Leaves symmetrically lance-oval or lentiform, petioled, 10™ to 12™ in length and 3™ to 4™ in width, blunt-pointed at summit, narrowed to the base; nervation strong, lateral nerves springing from the midrib either at the base or a little above and reaching- almost to the summit, giving- off lateral branches from the base up, which unite to form a festoon parallel with the edge. On the inside the branches from the midrib are delicate and inconspicuous until above the middle; tliree or four alternate pairs are then given off, which converge in a festoon to the summit. The leaves of this species of Cinnamomum are intermediate in character between those of C. mississijjpiense, C. Heerii, and C. affine, all of Lesque- reux, which have the base broad and rounded, and C. sezannense Wat. and C. Scheuchzeri Heer. They have more the form of C. elUpsoideuni, Sap. et Mar., Revision de la Flore Heersienne de Gelinden, p. 61, PL IX, figs. 7-9, but are larger, generally more wedge-shaped at the base, are longer peti- oled, and in cases have the lateral nerves brought much nearer the point. If, however, they had been found in the same country and beds of the same age, I should feel compelled to consider them as but forms of that species. Localities: Woodbridge, Sayreville. 90 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOT CLAYS. Order ROSACE-(E. Prunus! acutifolia Newb. n. sp. Pi. XIY, fig. 1. Leaf ovate, acute at summit, slightly wedge-shaped at base, margms seiTate: nervation unknown; dimensions, about 4""" long by 2''™ to 3™' wide. The name given above is applied to a unique aud imperfect leaf, and one which presents all the ordinary characters of Prunus, and yet it is fai* fi-om being conclusive evidence of the presence of this genus in the Amboy flora. Doubtless other leaves of the kind will be hereafter found which will tkrow some light upon the question of its botanical relations. Locality : Woodbridge. Order LEGUMINOS.(E. Hymen.ea dakotana Lesq. PI. XLI, fig. 14. Hymemea dal-otana Lesquereux, Fl. Dak. Gr., p. lio, PI. LV, figs. 2, 3 ; PI. LVI, figs. 1, 2; PI. LXII, fig. 2. This species is represented by the single specimen as above indicated. I am unable to separate it from the species described and figured under this name by Lesquereux in Flora of the Dakota Group, p. 145, PI. LV, figs. 2, 3. Dr. NewbeiTy left no memorandum of any description concerning this specimen —A. H. Dalbergia apiculata Newb. n. sjd. PI. XLII, figs. 17-19. Leaves 2"™ to 5™ in length, quite unsymmetrical, narrowed to the base, which is sessile or short petioled, expanded and rounded above, with a peculiar point at the summit. Among the numerous smaller leaves contained in the collection there ai'e a few which have the general character attributed to Dalbergia by Heer. These are represented on PL XLII, figs. 17, 18, and perhaps 19. As they DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 91 are quite distinct from any other leaves in the collection, I have thought best to designate them by the above name. Locality: Woodbridge. Bauhinia cretacea Newb. PL XLIII, figs. 1-4; PL XLIV, figs. 1-3. Bauhinia cretacea Newberry, BulL Torrey Bot. Club, VoL XIII, Xew York, May, 1886, p. 77, PL LVI, fig. o. Leaves large, from Ky' to 18"" in diameter, general outline circular, deeply two-lobed, sinus reaching' below the middle, margin entire, base rounded, lobes oblong or broadly spatulate; nervation strong, radiate or bilateral, midi'ib slender, from 1"™ to 4™ in length, running to bottom of medial sinus, there forking equally, each slender branch running parallel with the margin of the sinus; lateral nerves strong, usuallv two, rarely one on each side, springing from a common base, the interior lateral nerve strongest, forking several times and giving* off fine branches, which inoscu- late to form a graceful festoon near the upper margin; the exterior lateral nerves throwing off numerous branches which anastomose in loops near the margin, producing a camptodi-ome nervation. In those which have but a single lateral nerve the lobes are narrower, and each is covered with the ramifications of the branches, which spring chiefly from the outer side of the single main nerve. The form and nervation of these leaves are so precisely those of some of the Bauhinias of the present flora that there can be no reasonable doubt that we here have the remains of a well-marked species of this genus, which grew near the mouth of the Hudson River in the middle of the Cretaceous age, and was the associate of the Magnolias, tulip trees, Aralias, etc., which composed the angiosperm forest of eastern North America. In size some of these leaves exceed those of any living Baidiinia, and the outline and nervation indicate that the genus was as perfectly defined and highly specialized in the Cretaceous age as now. The living Bauhinias inhabit the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old and New Worlds, India, Mauritius, Surinam, Cuba, Mexico, etc. The genus is closely related to Cercis, and most of the species have a 92 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. similar habit. In a few the leaves are orbicular or slightly einarginate, but they are generally bilobed, the sinus reaching the middle of the leaf, sometimes extending to the base, as is the case with the only species inhabiting the United States, B. lunarioides Gray of Texas and Mexico. In most of the East India species the nervation is more crowded than in the fossil leaves before ns, each netve having three and sometimes four lateral nerves, the medial nerve, however, being quite the same. In several oriental species, and all those of the New World, the nervation is simpler and especially like that of the fossil. In the Texan species the leaves are generally divided to the base, and the medial nerve is therefore obsolete; the lateral nervation is, however, precisely that of our fossil. As the depth of the sinus is a variable character, differing greatly in the leaves of the same tree, it is quite possible that Bauhinia lunarioides is only a dwarfed and slightly modified descendant of the Cretaceous species. Prof. Oswald Heer, in his Flora FossiHs Arctica, Vol. VII, p. 45, PI. LX, fig. 4a, describes and figures, under the name Diphyllites membranaceus, a bilobed leaf which in general form is much like those I have called Bauhinia cretacea, but the nervation as given by Heer is quite difi^erent. The leaf is divided to within an inch of the base, and a slender nerve, which would be the midrib in an ovate or lanceolate leaf, reaches nearly to the sinus, there forking symmetrically, the branches running near the margins of the sinus on either side. So far we have the nervation of Bauhinia, but in Heer's Diphyllites the lobes of the leaf are traversed by a number of lateral nerves that spring from the base. Only one specimen seems to have been seen, but I strongly suspect that when others shall be obtained in a better state of preservation the nervation will be found to be different from that figiu-ed by Heer, and that his bilobed leaf will prove to be generically if not specifically identical with those which we have in the Amboy Clays. Velenovsky has described, in the Flora der Bohmischen Kreideforma- tion, Part IV, Vol. V, p. 12, a bilobed leaf which is almost certainly a species of Bauhinia. The specimen figured by Velenovsky, like Heer's Diphyllites, seems to be as yet unique, and it is also evidently malformed. One of the lobes Is nearly complete, and in form and nervation practically DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 93 identical with that of some sjjecies of Bauhinia, e. g., B. tomentosa, now living- in India. The other lobe is not much more than half as long, is truncated, and in all probability abnormal. When other specimens are found I shall be surprised if they are not symmetrical and so much like the leaves of Bauhinia that it will be impossible to separate them from this genus. It will, however, prove to be, if generically identical with our bilobed Amboy leaves, specifically different, for the sinus extends almost to the base of the leaf Some of the living species of Bauhinia are almost completely di-\dded in the same way, and this is the case with Bauhinia lunarioides, as has been mentioned. Locality: Woodbridge. Bauhinia! gigantea Newb. n. sp. PJ. XX, tig. 1. Leaves large, a single lobe or leaflet, 20°"' long by 7*"" or 8™ wide, unsymmetrically spatulate in outline, inner margin nearly straight and entire, outer margin strongly arched and undulate; nervation distinct, con- sisting of one strong jjrimary nerve springing- from the inner marg-in at the base, gradually diverging from this until it becomes central in the rounded summit; lateral nerves spring from this as follows: one of medium strength at the base Avliich follows for a time parallel with, finally approaching, the outer margin, and having a length of perhaps 5""°; above this a strong- lat- eral nerve is given off 2"™ or 3"" above the base; this arches gently upward and reaches the outer margin considerably above the middle of the leaf; still higher smaller lateral nerves are given off to supply those portions of the leaf which lie on both sides of the primary nerve. Unfortunately, but two specimens of this interesting leaf have yet been found, only one of which is complete. This is conspicuously unsym- metrical and was probably one of a pair which combined to form a leaf not unlike those of Bauhinia cretacea, but much inore deepl}' cut. It is not certain, indeed, that the lobes were not separated quite to the base, as in the living Bauhinia lunarioides. The nervation is nearest that of Bauhinia cretacea, but shows this marked difference, that the principal nerve is much 94 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOT CLAYS. nearer the inner margin. It is also mucli like that of some species of Hj^menaja, and it is quite possible that future discoveries will show that it should be referred to that genus. One species of Hymensea (H. primigenia Sap.) has been found in the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Europe and is there associated with Aralias and Hederas, as are our Bauhinias from the Amboy Clays, so that it is probable the genus was represented in the forests of New Jersey during the Cretaceous age. Locality: Woodbridge. C^SALPINIA COOKIANA HolHck n. Sp. PI. XLII, figs. 49, 50. Leaves orbicular in outline, entire, 12"™ or 14™" long by 5"™ broad; midi'ib slender, secondaries few, forming a large angle Avith the midrib and anastomosing in wide loops. I have not been able to determine satisfactorily the affinities of these small, delicate leaves, and have placed them with some hesitation in the above genus. They appear to be leaflets belonging to some compound leaf, such as we find in many of the Leguminosse. The specific name is given in honor of the late Prof. George H. Cook, State geologist of New Jersey. No indication of the exact locality where they Avere found or any speculations as to their probable botanical relations were left by Dr. Newberry. — A. H. Genus Fontainea Newberry gen. nov. Shrubby or arborescent plants with opposite or alternate leaves, below unsymmetrically lanceolate, above forming one or two pairs which are united in a common petiole that is unsymmetrically winged by the decur- rent blade of each leaf. Apparently related to Hymengea, to the extinct genus Sapindopsis described by Fontaine from the Potomac group of Virginia, and perhaps to Aralia elegans Vel. (Fl. der Bohm. Kreidef, Part III, p. 13, PI. IV, fig. 1.) In Sternberg's Flora der Vorwelt, Vol. II, p. 34, PL XXIV, fig. 7, are given a description and figure of a plant from the greensand at Schoena, DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 95 near Freiberg, Saxony. This was discovered by Reich and described in manuscript under the name Fucoides dichotomus. For this name Stei-nberg substituted Haliserites Beichii, because, as he thought, it had so much affinity with Haliseris polypodoides Ag., a well-known alga (Fuciis memhra- naceus Stackh.). On PL XLV, fig. 5, is given a copy of Sternberg's figure, and it will be necessary only to compare this with the other figures on the plate, even hastily, to detect a resemblance that can scarcely mean anything else than generic identity. Reich's plant is much smaller than ours and undoubtedly belongs to a different species, and yet, as far as we can judge from the imperfect material before us, their botanical affinities bring them within generic limits. It is impossible that our plant should be a seaweed, and hence I have ventured to give it a new generic name, since that chosen by Sternberg, if retained, would perpetuate a misconception. In Professor Fontaine's monograph of the Flora of the Potomac Forma- tion he describes several species of a genus Avhich he calls Sapindopsis (see Pis. CLIV and CLV). All the species are peculiar and, it seems to me, have little in common with Sapindus; but what he calls Scqnndopsis variabilis (PI. CLIV, figs. 2-4; PI. CLV, figs. 2-5) is in some respects so like the plant before us that I am inclined to regard them as botanically related. With more material we may establish a closer union between the plant now under consideration and Fontaine's Sapindopsis, but I do not now feel justi- fied in uniting them. I have concluded, therefore, to designate the plant figured by Sternberg and that which we have recently discovered in the Amboy Clays by a new generic name; and supposing the type may be brought into intimate relationship with Fontaine's Sapindopsis, I venture to dedicate the new genus to him as a slight tribute of esteem for one who has proved himself among the most important contributors to the science of fossil botany. The foliage of the plant figured by Sternberg is considered by him as a " dichotomous, bipinnate frond, almost pedate," and a not dissimilar struc- ture is visible in the leaf or leaves of Velenovsk;f's Aralia elegans, but it is difficult to see how such a structure could prevail in the strong and woody plant which is the type of the genus under discussion; and yet I can not 96 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. but feel that all these plants are closely related, and that their nearest living allies are Hymensea and Bauhinia. NoTK. — In counection with the discussiou couceruiug the probable botanical affin- ities of Fontainea, I have concluded to append the following, kindly communicated to me bj' Prof. Lester F. Ward. — A. H. "In discussing the genus Fontainea Dr. Newberry mentions Sternberg's figure of Maliserites Reiclm and reproduces it on PI. XLV, fig. 5. This figure is much smaller than any of the forms of Fontainea, but in Bronn's Lethaea Geognostica, PI. XXVIII, flg. 1, is represented a form much more like those of the Amboy Clays and nearly as large, this figure being only half the natural size. Bronn regarded it as a Chiropteris, but Schimper (Pal. Veg., p. 1S5) says that this plant more nearly resembles Halyme- nites, although on p. 178 of the same volume he refers it to Delesseria. I am inclined to believe that the form figured by Bronn, at least, is a dicotyledon." Fontainea grandifolia Newb. n. sp. PI. XLV, figs. 1-4. Leaves in part simple, nusymmetrical, lanceolate, petioled, partly in pairs united on a common petiole, winged by the decurrent blades; nervation fine, pinnate, apparently camptodrome. I have here represented all we have yet found of this remarkable and interesting plant. It will be seen that the specimens drawn are but fi-agments, and yet they reveal enoug'h of the foliage to show that it is highly specialized and apparently distinct generically from any hitherto described. In each of the figures given we have represented the base of a pair of leaves which spring from a common petiole, and of which the out- side web descends to form a broad wing to that petiole. Apparently lower down on the branches which bear these double leaves are single ones which are unsymmetrically lanceolate in form, as shown in fig. 4, and it is possible that these leaves also formed pairs like the upper ones, but more distinctly separated. In the preceding generic description all has been said in regard to the botanical relations of this plant warranted by our present knowledge. Doubtless in the future more material Avill permit more positive statements on this subject. Locality : Woodbridge. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 97 CoLUTEA PRiMORDiALis Heer. PI. XIX, figs. 4, 5. Coluiea primordialis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 99, PI. XXVII, flg-s. 7-11; PI. XLIII, figs. 7, 8. Ill the figures now given are represented two leaves of a species o£ Colutea which, though presenting some minor diflferences, are so like Heer's species that I have not felt justified in considering them as distinct species. Locality : Woodbridge. Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesq. PI. XLII, fig. 39. Leguminosites 01112)11(1101)10 ides Lesquereux, Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 1-49, PI. XXXVIII, fig. 4. I am unable to separate our specimen from the species described and figured under the above name by Lesquereux. No memorandum of any kind by Dr. Newberry was found in connection with our figure or specimen. — A. H. Leguminosites atanensis Heer. PI. XLII, fig. 40. Leguminosites atanensis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, Abth. II, p. 119, PI. XXXIV^ fig. 6. This species is represented by the one specimen here indicated, of the identity of which there can be but little doubt, the only difference being that Heer's figure represents a specimen somewhat larger than ours. Dr. Newberry left no memorandum whatever in connection with the figure or specimen. — A. H. Leguminosites coronilloides Heer. PI. XLII, fig. 48. Leguminosites coronilloides Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. Ill, p. 119, PI. XXXIV, fig. 14. This somewhat imperfect leaf appears to be so nearly like Heer's species that I have decided to consider them as identical. MON XXVI 7 98 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. I have no memoranda wliicli would guide me in knoAving what Dr. Newberry's impressions were regarding the specimen, nor is any locahty indicated. — A. H. Order AQUIFOLIACE^. Ilex? elongata Newb. n. sp. PI. XVIII, figs. 1, 5. Leaf lanceolate, 1 0"" long bA' 3"™ wide, margins set with remote spiny teeth. Only two specimens of this plant have yet been obtained, and they are in an imperfect state of preservation. The}^ show enough, however, to prove that they are distinct from any other leaf in the collection, and are remarkable for the series of spiny teeth with which the margins are defended. In this respect they closely resemble several species of Ilex, and we may assign them a provisional place in that genus. Locality : Sayreville. Ilex! ovata Newb. n. sp. PI. XYIII, iig. 2. Leaves small, lanceolate in outline, blunt-pointed above, narrowed below, marg'ins set with numerous small and large subacute teeth. We have but a single leaf of this species in the collection. It is, however, distinct from any others and therefore deserves enumeration. Its reference to the genus Ilex is only provisional, and its true botanical relations can be determined only by the discovery of more material. Locality: Sayreville. Order CELASTRACE^E. Celastrus arctica Heer. PI. XIII, figs. 8-lS. Celastrus arctica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, p. 40, PI. LXI, figs. 5d, 5e. Professor Heer in his Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VII, PI. LXI, fig. 5d, represents a small lanceolate leaf with remotely toothed margins, which he compares with the Tertiary Celastrus Ettingshauseni and calls Celastrus DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 99 arctica. Of leaves which are plainly identical with this we find many in the upper layers of the Amboy Clays. On PL XIII a sufficient number of these are represented to show the prevailing forms and the details of the nervation. They are generally much larger than the specimen figured by Heer, and the plant which bore them would seem to have been much more common in New Jersey than in Greenland. Ettiugshausen, who first described the Tertiary species referred to, called it C. acuminatus (Tert. Fl. von Haring, p. 71, PI. XXIV, fig. 16), but this name had been antici- pated and it was therefore changed by Heer. That species, though evidently distinct, is much like the one before us, and they both resemble so closely some living species of Celastrus now growing in Australia and the East Indies (C. ramulosus, for example)^ that it is highly probable that Heer is right in referring tlieni to the genus Celastrus. The oval leaves now fig- ured and named Celastrophyllum are, however, quite as closely allied in form, nervation, and margins with the living species of Celastrus, such as C. scandens, and it would be equally proper to refer these to that genus. Doubtless the fruit will some time decide the question, and it is probable that they will prove the broad and rounded leaves, rather than the narrow ones, to belong to Celastrus, so that it would have been perhaps wiser to place them all provisionally in the genus Celastrophyllum. Locality : South Amboy. Celastkoi'hyllum crenatum Heer. PI. XLVIII, figs. 1-19. Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, p. 41, PI. LXII, flg. 21. Leaves ovate or elliptical, 2™ to 8™ in length by 1"" to 5™' in breadth; summit rounded, rarely pointed, not infrequently slightly emargi- nate, with a prominent scallop in the center; base wedge-shaped; margins closely crenulate or crenulate-dentate, except near the base, where they are entire. With some hesitation I have adopted for these leaves the name given bv Professor Heer to one which he has figured and described (loc .cit.) from 'The name Celastrus ramulosus occurs in Ettingshausen's Blattskelette, p. 153, P). LVIII, lig. 6; PI. LXIII, fig. 8; but I have been unable to find it listed in any work on Australian or East ludiau floras to which I have access. — A. H. 100 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. the Patoot beds of tlie Upper Cretaceous in Greenland. Unfortunately, he has given but a single figure, and that represents a leaf more pointed than is often seen in the group with which I have compared it, and of which numerous figures are now given. In size, form, and nervation Professor Heer's leaf is more like those of the smaller and more abundant species which I have described in this monograph under the name of CelastrophyUimi denticulatum [ rz C. Nen'berri/aniDii' Hollick; see below], but in that species the margin is always denticulate, if not spinulate. As will be seen from the figures now given, our leaves are generally much larger and more coarsely crenulate than that from Greenland, bat some may be found in the collection which approach it so closely in all important characters that I do not feel justified in considering them distinct. Localities: South Ambo}', Sayreville. Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesq. PI. XLII, fig. 13. Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesquereux, Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 173, PL XXXVIII, figs. 12-14. The single leaf here represented appears to be so closely allied to the species figured by Lesquereux in his Flora of the Dakota Group, PL XXXVIII, fig. 14, that it seems needless to separate them, although it may be noticed that our specimen is somewhat more obovate or spatulate in out- line. The difterences between Lesquereux's figs. 12 and 14, however, are far greater than are those between his fig. 12 and our specimen, and under the circumstance it does not seem advisable that they should be separated. Exact locality not known. — A. H. Celastrophyllum angustifolium Newb. n. sp.-^ PL XIV, figs. 8-17. Leaves lanceolate, pointed above and more or less wedge-shaped below, 6™ to 15""" in length by about 1.5"" to 2.5"" in width; nervation fine and delicate, very numerous lateral nerves spnnging from the midrib, simple at 'This species is manifestly very close to C. deciirrens Lesq. (Fl. Dak. 6r., p. 172, PI. XXXVI, fig. 1), but (liflfers slightly in the crenate rather than serrate dentation and the somewhat more polygonal areolation. I am inclined to thinli: that more complete material from the Wes-t may prove them to be identical. — A. H. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 101 base, but branching above and forming an intricate network along the maro-ins, which are finely and uniformly crenate-dentate. In his Kreideflora von Niederschoena (pp. 257, 260, PI. Ill, figs. 1, 3, 9, and 11) Ettingshausen describes some lanceolate leaves with serrated borders which he calls respectively Bryandroides Zenkeri and Celastrophyllmn lanceolatum; and Velenovsk^'^, in Die Flora der Bohmischen Kreideforma- tion (Part II, p. 13 [38], PI. Ill, figs. 1-9), describes a series of similar leaves, all of which he regards as of the same species, and calls them Myrica Zenkeri. So also he claims Celastrophtjlhmi ensifolmm Lesq. (Cret. FL, pp. 108, 109, PI. XXI) and Heer's Proteoides ilicoides (Kreideflora von Qnedlinburg, p. 13, PI. Ill, figs. 7, 8) as only forms of Myrica Zenkeri. Doubtless the leaves Avhich we now figure and name GelastropliyUwn angus- tifolium ^Yonld be thought by him also to belong to the same species; but there is one distinguishing mark which separates them, and that is that all of our leaves are beautifully crenate, while those described by Ettings- hausen and Velenovsky are dentate, and so I am led to believe that, thouo-h perhaps generically identical — but rather as Celastrophyllum than Myrica — specifically our leaves are distinct. The relationship of these leaves to the still more common ones by which they are accompanied, C. grandifolium, is intimate and interesting. There can hardly be a doubt that they are members of the same genus, and that genus, it seems to me, is Celastrophyllum. Locality : Woodbridge. Celastrophyllum Newberryanum HoUick n. sp.^ PI. XLIX, tigs. 1-27. Leaves small, 2.5""" to 6™ long by 1'''" to 2.5°"^ wide, generally ovate, often obovate, in outline, somewhat narrowed and wedge-shaped at the base; margins usually set with sharp, appressed, spiny denticles, but sometimes entire; summit generally acute, sometimes apiculate, but not infrequently evenly rounded; nervation distinct, camptodrome, and very closely resembling that of Celastrus scandens L. ' The original manuscriiJt uame by Dr. Newberry is C. denticulatum u. sp., but this name was pre- viously used by Professor Fontaine in his Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora, p. 306 (1889). This specific uame is therefore preoccupied, and in its place I have associated Dr. Newberry's name with the sj)ecies. — A. H. 102 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. In size, geneval form, and nervation these leaves, of which we have compared some hundreds, are closely allied to that figaired by Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, p. 41, PL LXII, fig. 21), but differ from that in having the margins sharply denticulate instead of crenate. There can be no doubt that thev belong tc the same genus, however, and to a closely allied species, and l)Oth are as much like the leaves of Celastrus scanclens as they are like each other. This is one of the most common leaves found at South Amboy, and a sufficient number have been drawn to give a good idea of their g-^neral characters. It will be necessary to have the fruit before any positive state- ment can be made in reg'ard to their generic relations, but the form, margins, and nervation are so entirely like those of the leaves of some species of Celastrus that the^' will probably be brought very near to, if not united with that genus. Although plentiful at South Amboy and Sayreville, not a single leaf of this species has been found at Woodbridg-e. The South Amboy beds are verv near the top of the clay series, and those of Woodbridge near the bottom. Hence this plant formed a conspicuous element in the later phase of the Cretaceous vegetation in New Jersey. Localities: South Amboy, Sayreinlle. Celastrophyllum undulatum Newb. n. sp. PL XXXVIII, figs. 1-3. Leaves oblong or ovoid, 10<=" to 15"" in length by 4™ to 8™ in width, naiTOwed to base, obtuse or blunt-pointed at summit, margins undulate or coarsely crenate; nervation consisting of a strong midrib, giving off at a large angle frequent secondary nerves which run simply or branched to the margin; generally they unite in a festoon which follows the outline of the undulations. This large species resembles Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer, in the character of its marginal ornamentation, but the leaves are much longer and larger and more oblong. They differ, too, markedly from the leaves of C. grandifolium, which are lanceolate and have margins that are finely denticulate or undulate. DESCKIPTIOI^^ OF SPECIES. 103 From C. ensifoUiim Lesq. (Cret. FL, p. 108, PL XXI, figs. 2, 3) these leaves difi'er in being generally broader and more ovate, and especially in the coarse crenulation of the margins, in contrast with the comparatively fine denticulation of the borders in C. ensifolkim. Velenovsky intimates that the latter species is identical with his Myrica Zenkeri, but a comparison of specimens would show him that they are evidently different. Localities: Woodbridge, Sayreville. Celastrophyllum spatulatum Newb. n. sp. PI. XLII, figs. 43-45. Leaves 4™ long by LS*"" wide at broadest part, spatulate in outline; midrib slightly curved, giving the leaves an unsymmetrical appearance; margin dentate above, entire below, tapering into a nari'OAv base; second- aries leaving the midrib at an acute angle, curving upward, anastomosing and uniting by fine cross-veining. The above name, without any description or other memoranda, was given to these specimens by Dr. Newberry, but no locality was indicated. — A. H. Celastrophyllum robustum Newb. n. sp. PI. XLII, figs. 41, 42. This may perhaps be an extreme form of C. spatulatum Newb., from' which it differs mainly in the much broader upper part. No memoranda were left by Dr. Newberry, but the specimens were plainly labeled with the name here adopted, and it was his evident intention to maintain them as a distinct species.^ — A. H. ' Figs. 24 and 25 ou PI. XLII were apparently introtlncecl by Dr. Newberry for comparison with other leaves on this plate. They evidently represent living species in the Celastrace;B, and I have endeavored to compare them with Jlyyinda inter/rifolia Lam. and other species of the order, bnt without entirely satisfactory results. I am satistied, however, that they are not meant to represent any of the fossil species from the Amboy Clays. They may be compared with this sjiecies. — A. H. 104 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb. n. sp. PI. XIX, flg. 8; PI. XXI, figs. 1-4. Leaves large, 15""™ to SS""" long, petiolate, lanceolate in outline, rounded or subacute at summit, rounded or rarely wedge-shaped at base; margins above the base undulate or closely serrate, entire near the base; nervation regular, midrib strong, secondary nerves numerous, emerging at an angle of 45°, anastomosing and forming a network near the margin; tertiary nerve branches leaving- the secondary nerves generally at a right angle, diA'iding the intervening- spaces into a coarse quadrangular reticulation. The normal appearance of these leaves is well shown on PL XXI, but of the large luimber which have been collected some are rounded at base and summit, and the margins are almost entire, being- slightly undu- late in some parts. Such leaves resemble those of some species of Juglans, and one of these is shown on PI. XIX, fig. 8, bat they shade into the normal form in such a way that they can not be separated. These leaves are much like those described by Lesquereux under the name of Celastrophyllum ensifolium (Cret Fl., p. 108, PI. XXI, figs. 2, 3), which were found in the Dakota group of Kansas, and it is quite possible they are specifically identical; but the}' are represented as being more cori- aceous in texture, having a much stronger nervation, and a base abruptly narrowed, with a concave curve; the summit truncated or "broadly deltoid- pointed." If these characters should be found to be constant in the Kansas leaves they would plainl}- separate the species, for in those under consid- eration the summit is always graduall}^ narrowed and broadly or narrowly rounded; the texture also seems to have been much lighter. Among the foreign Cretaceous species of Celastrophyllum, this may be compared with C. Icmceolatum Ett. (Kreideflora von Niederschoena, p. 260, PL III, fig. 9). But the single figure given by Ettingshausen shows the margins to be set with coarse, acute serrations, such as are only very exceptionally seen on the margins of oiu- leaves. In other resjjects tlie resemblance is close, and with more material we may find that the species should be united. Heer, in his Flora Fossilis Arctica (Vol. VII, p. 40, PL LXIV, fig. 9a; PL LXV, figs. 7, 8), gives figures of three imperfect leaves which he refers to DESOEIPTIOX OF SPECIES. 105 C. lanceolatimi. These sho^Y only the basal portious, and are scarcely suffi- cient for accurate determination. Two of these have the margins coarsely . serrate; in the third they are represented as entire. Under the circum- stances we are scarcely justified in considering our leaves specifically identical with either Heer's or Ettingshausen's, but they are very closely allied. Another leaf figured by Heer (op. cit, PL LXV, fig. 6) he calls Celastrojjhyllum. serratum Sap. et Mar., but in this the long wedge-shaped base is coarsely serrated nearly to the petiole, a character which we have never found in our leaves. Saporta and Marion obtained the leaves upon which the description was based from the Upper Cretaceous strata at Gelin- den, and it is an interesting fact that leaves so closely allied, if not identical, occur in strata approximately of the same age at these so widely separated localities. Celastrophyllum minus HoUick n. sp. PI. XLII, figs. 51, 52. Leaves broadly spatulate in outline, 12™™ or 13'"'" long- bv 8'"™ broad, entire or somewhat undulate-creuate near the apex, narrowed to the base; nervation obscure or obsolete. These are the smallest leaves which I have referred to this genus. The absence of nervation makes it almost impossible to know where to look for their affinities, but the spatulate outline and crenate margin give a general impression of the genus. No memoranda in regard to name or locality were found in connection with them. — A. H. Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick n. sp. PL XLII, figs. 37, 38, 46, 47. Leaves lanceolate or slightly laneeolate-spatulate in outline, finely denticulate above, entire below, tapering- to the petiole; secoudar}^ nerva- tion fine, but clearl}- defined, anastomosed in irregular loops, and connected by numerous reticulations. The several leaves included under this name differ from C. spatulatum chiefly in having a nearly symmetrical lanceolate outline and finer denta- tion. That they are genericalh' related there can be but little question, 106 THE FLOE A OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. and it mav be that tliey aud C. rohustiim Newb. should all be considered as varieties of one species. It was, however, the evident intention of Dr. Newberry to keep them separated, and hence they are so retained. Dr. Xewberrv left no memoranda in connection with these specimens, and I have named the species in honor of Dr. X. L. Britton, of Columbia College.-A. H. Order ACERACE.(E. Acer amuoyense Newb. n. sp. PI. XLYI, figs. 5-S. Leaves unknown; samarpe 15°"" to 25™"' in length and 8™'" to 10""" in width; the wing is broad, rounded, membranous, and veined. These seeds of a species of maple are ciuite unmistakable, and a num- ber of them have been found in the Amboy Clays; but up to the present time we ha^-e no leaves that in any wa}^ correspond to those of Acer or Negundo. The samarse ai-e about the form and size of those of the red maple {Acer riilnnii), but the wing is rather broader. We find in the collection a few samarfe which are different from the usual form. One of these is represented by fig. 5, in Avhicli the wing is nearly straight. This, I have fancied, might very well be the winged seed of a pine, the presence of which genus in the Amboy flora is proven by fascicles of leaves. Localities: Woodbridge, South Amljoy. Order RHAMNACE^. Rhamnites minor Hollick n. sp. PI. XLII, fig. 36. Leaf small, about 19"™ or 20™" long by 22""" or 23™™ broad at middle, slightly decurrent at the wedge-shaped base, rounded at apex; nervation fine, camptodi-ome, lower secondaries leaving the midrib at an acute angle, upper ones less so. It is not unlike B. ajncuhitus Lesq. (Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 171, PI. XXXYII, figs. 8-13), but is considerably smaller and is not mucronate. Dr. Newberry left no indication of name or locality in connection with either figure or specimen. — A. H. DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 107 Paliurus ovalis Dn. PI. XXIII, figs. 8, 9. Faliurus ovalis Dawson, Mesozoic Floras of Eocky Mountain Region. Trans. Eoy. Soc. Canada, Vol. Ill, sec. 4, 1S85, p. 14, PI. IV, ligs. 4, 8. The leaves now fig-ured are rather smaller than, but otherwise indistin- guishable from, those figured by Sir William Dawson, which he collected at Mill Creek, Canada, from about the middle of the Cretaceous series Lesquereux describes a somewhat similar leaf, P. membranaceus, from the Dakota group (Cret. FL, p. 108, PI. XX. fig. 6), but it differs mani- festly in this, that the lateral nerves are relatively finer and do not reach to or near to the summit, as they do in the leaves figured by Dawson and myself. There is little doubt in my mind that our leaves should be set off in a new genus, as they are almost equally three-nerved, and the lateral nerves are da-awn in to join the midrib at the summit, as in Smilax. Sir William Dawson suggests that there are scarcely any good characters by which these leaves can be distinguished from those of Ceanothus, but while this is true of the Cretaceous and Tertiary species, such as P. mem- hranaceus Lesq., from the Dakota group, P. ovoideus Heer, from the Tertiary of CEningen, and of a part of the leaves described by Heer under the name of P. Colomhi, the leaves now under consideration — those described by Sir Wilham Dawson (loc. cit.) and that figured by Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, PI- LXIX, fig. 9), with entire margins, ovate elliptical outlines, and three nerves which come together at the summit — present characters so unlike those of the serrated or creuulated leaves called Paliurus that they should be placed in a distinct genus. Order VITACE.^. CissiTES FOEMOSUS Heer. PL XL VII, figs. 1-8. Cissites formosus Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 85, PI. XXI, figs. 5-8. Quite a number of leaves are here represented which I have referred to the above species. Unfortunately, most of the specimens are in a bad state of preservation, owing to the fact that at the locality where they were 108 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. foiind the leaves are all coated with a thick sheet of lignite, which, con- tainiug much water, cracked and fell to pieces on exposure. When first obtained the leaves were perfect and beautiful, but before they could be di-awn they had suffered irreparable harm. Possibly more than one species is represented in these figures, as those represented by figs. 1, 4, and 5 seem to have been trilobed, while in the others the lobes were subdivided so that they might be called five-lobed. Doubtless in the future more perfect specimens will be obtained, which will permit a more thorough comparison among themselves and with the Grreenland plant. It seems to me, however, that we can not doubt that among these lobed leaves from the Amboy Clays we have a number that are identical with those found in the Atane beds of Greenland. Among the leaves figured on PL XL VII those represented by figs. 1, 3, and 6 are from beds in which the coating of the leaf was thin, amounting in some cases to a mere cofi"ee-colored stain. These have been perfectly preserved, and in l^eds where the leaf impressions are of this character others no doubt will be found in the future that will present the complete outlines and the range of variation of these leaves. Those shown at figs. 4, 5, 7, and 8 are, however, from the clays where the sheet of carbonaceous matter over the leaf impressions was less oxidized and thicker, and which failed to be preserved by any method adopted. Colodion, glue, mucilage, parafiin, water glass, all were ineff"ectually tried. Possibly a solution of shellac in alcohol, in which the leaf impressions had been dipped or sprayed, would have been more successful. We have here an illustration of the great difficulty which has attended the collection and study of the fossil plants of the New Jersey clays. Localities: Sayreville, South Amboy, Woodbridge. CiSSITES CRISPUS Vel."? PI. XLII, figs. 20-23. Cissites crispus Velenovsky, Fl. Bohin. Kreidef., Part IV, p. 12, PI. IV, lig. 6. We have figured here a number of small leaves with deeply toothed or incised margins. Among all fossil plants which have come under my observation that figured and described by Velenovsky with the above name DESCEIPTI02f OF SPEOIES„ 109 comes nearest to these, and while without much more material it will be impossible to assert the identity of our leaves with those found in the Upper Cretaceous of Bohemia, still the resemblance is so close that it seems extremely probable that they are related, if not identical. Locality : "VVoodbridge. Order TILIACEiE. TilItEphyllum dubium Newb. n. sp. PI. XV, fig. 5. Leaf 9™ wide by 10"'" long, ovate, cordate, pointed at the summit, margins uniformly and strongly dentate; nervation delicate, but well defined; midrib slightly arched upward, two basal nerves strong, throwing off branches to the margin on either side, above these the side branches and branchlets terminate in the margins, but near the summit are appar- ently camptodrome. But a single leaf of this species is contained in the collection. It is in a rather bad state of preservation, but is very distinct from any other plant yet found in the Amboy Clays, and therefore deserves notice. By the general plan of its nervation, by its dentate margin, and by its want of symmetry it resembles some leaves of our basswood, such as could be collected in almost any forest. The texture of the leaf would seem to have been thin and the surface not polished. Doubtless collections made in the future at the locality where this specimen was found will yield material for a more complete description. Locality : Fish House. Order PASSIFLORACEiE. Passiflora antiqua Newb. n. sp. PI. XXIII, fig. 7. Leaves medium size, petiolate, margins entire, two-lobed, lobes widely divergent, rounded at summit; primary nerves, three, all diverging from the base of the leaf, the central one running directly to the bottom of the broad sinus, the others passing from the base to the point of the lobes, in 110 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. which they are Uxteral below, central above; secondary nerves very fine, alternate branches given off from each of the primary nerves, but lost before reaching the margin. The leaves of this species are smaller than those of Bauliinia cretacea, with which they are associated, and may be distinguished at a glance by the different nervation and the very much broader sinus, the lobes being divergent at an angle of 45°. Locality : Very rare at Woodbridge. Order MYRTACE-ffi. Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer. PL XXXII, figs. 2, 12, 15, 16.' Eucahjptus Geimtzi Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 93, PI. XL VI, figs. 12c, 13. Leaves lanceolate, pointed above and below, 10"'" to IS""" long by 15°"" to 25°"" wide, margins entire; nervation open and flexuous, lateral nerves numerous, arched upward, connecting above to form a festoon parallel with the margin, united by tertiary branches which divide the spaces between them into square or oblong areoles. A considerable number of leaves answering to the description given above occur in the Amboy Clays, and so nearly coincide with those figured by Heer under the name of Eucahjptus Geinitzi that I have been compelled to consider them the same. The plan of nervation is essentially the same as that of the other leaves I have grouped in the same genus, but the nervation is more open and the leaves are broader and larger. One of the supposed fruits of this species as figured by Heer is represented on PI. X, fig. 10, of this monograph. (See supra, p. 46.) Localities: Woodbridge, Sayreville, etc. ' I doubt very mucli that fig. 16 represents a specimen of tbia species, or even genus. It is unquestionably so included, however, in Dr. Newberry's manuscript. — A. H. DESCEIPTiOiN OF SPECIES. Ill Eucalyptus? attenuata Newb. n. sp. PI. XVI, figs. 2, 3, 5. Leaf 10"" to 16'™ in length, narrowed or rounded at the base, pointed or attenuated at the summit, margin entire; nervation strongl}' reticulate. Numerous leaves of this species occur, generally in an imperfect state of preservation. The nervation, however, is nearest that of Eucalyp- tus, or at least of the leaves so designated by Heer from the Atane beds of Grreenland. More material will be required before the generic affinities can be positively asserted. Locality : South Amboy. Eucalyptus! angustifolia Newb. n. sp. PI. XXXII, figs. 1, G, 7. Leaves long linear, pointed above, attenuated or rounded below, from 10'^'" to 15™' long, 8"™ to 12"" wide, margins entire; nervation rather crowded, midrib slender, side branches numerous, leaving the midrib at an acute angle and forming a festoon close along the margin. These leaves apparently belong to the same genut. as those that have been called Eucalyptus by Heer in his Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VI, Abth. II, pp. 93, 94, PL XLVI, figs. 12-14. The general form of the leaf is similar, and the peculiar nervation — that is, numerous lateral nerves uniting to form a continuous festoon closely parallel ^\ itli the margin — is essentially that of Eucalyptus. Professor Heer feels strengthened in his reference of leaves having this nervation to Eucalyptus by finding in company Avith them what he regards as the fruit of Eucalyptus; but in my judgment the examples he gives of this fruit (op. cit., loc. cit., and PI. XLV) are rather detached scales of the cone of some conifer, and probably generically identical with the cone scales which he has called Dammara horealis (op. cit., pp. 54, 55, PI. XXXVII, fig. 5). The fruit of Eucalyptus is a pyxis or urn, circular in section, and with a lid; but in the large number of specimens of organisms which I have found in the Amboy Clays and 112 THE FLOE A OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. have considered identical with Heer's so-called Dammara I have looked in vain for any evidences of a separation between the summit and base, and have regarded them as the exposed and bm-ied portions of cone scales. (See supra, pp. 54-;')o.) The leaves now under consideration differ from those I have considered as identical with Heer's Eucalyptus Geinitzl in this, that they are nuich longer and narrower and more attenuated at base and summit. Locality: South Amboy. Note. — For representatives of fruit of Dammara microlepis Heer and Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer, from Fl. Foss. Arct., see PI. X, flgs. 9, 10, of tliis mouograph. — A. H. Eucalyptus I nervosa Newb. n. sp. PL XXXII, tigs. 3, i, 5, 8. Leaves long-linear, rounded or subacute at siimmit, narrowed and wedge-shaped at base, IS"" in length by l*"" in width, margins entire; ner- vation strong, crowded, midi-ib continuous from base to summit, lateral nerves very numerous, generally parallel and uniting to form a continuous nerve-thread near to and parallel with the margin. The general aspect of these leaves is peculiar. The style of nervation is similar to that of all the elongated, lanceolate, or linear leaves which I have grouped provisionally in the genus Eucalyptus, but in this species the nervation is much more crowded, and the union of the sununits of the lateral nerves forms a more straight and continuous nerve-tlu'ead. Locality: South Amboy. Eucalyptus f parvifolia Newb. n. sp. PL XXXII, iigs. 9, 10. Leaves small, about o"" to 6™' in length by 12°™ to 15™° wide in the middle, strictly lanceolate in form, pointed above and below, margins entire; nervation rather delicate and open, lateral nerves more or less numerous united in a festoon somewhat removed from the margin. The leaves described above may be but one of the varieties of E. Geinitzi, but they ai-e so decidedly lanceolate in outline, so much broader in proportion to their length, and so much smaller, that I have felt con- DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 113 strained to consider them distinct. The characters of the form and nervation exhibited by these leaves are well shown in the figures now given. Locality: South Amboy. Order ARALIACE^E. Hedera peimordialis Sap. PI. XIX, figs. 1, 9; PI. XXXVII, figs. 1-7. Hedera ijrimordialis Saporta, Le Monde cles Plantes, p. 200, flg. 29. Normal leaves kidney-shaped or cordate, with a deep sinus at the base^ 8*"" to 15*"° in diameter, long petioled, margins entire, sometimes waved; nervation radiate, from five to seven nerves springing from a common point at the base of the leaf, diverging toward the margin, branching above, inosculating and forming a network of large meshes which are filled with areoles of various sizes and dimensions. Leaves which I can not distinguish by any constant characters from Hedera primordialis of Saporta are rather common at Woodbridge. A number of figures on PI. XXXVII are given to show the variation in form, and for the purpose of identifying a characteristic plant of the forma- tion, and one which possesses the additional interest of being common tO' the Amboy Clays, the Atane beds of Greenland, and the Cenomanian of Bohemia. It will be seen that there is considerable diversity in the size and form of the leaves, but the predominant and normal character is shown by figs. 1, 2, 4, and 6 of PI. XXXVII. Locality : Woodbridge. Hedera obliqua Newb. n. sp. PL XXXVII, flg. 8; PI. XXXVIII, flg. 5. Leaves large, 10™ to 15™' in length and 8™ or 10"" in width, unsym- metrical, elliptical in outline, margins somewhat waved ; nervation radiate from the top of the petiole, which is an inch or more in length; that one of the nerve branches strongest which passes to the portion of the margin most remote from the base; the other branches, three or foiir in number^ MON XXVI 8 114 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. inosculate with this and with one another to form an irregular and open network. These leaves haA-e much in common with the much more luimerous ones that are associated with them and which I have considered as iden- tical with Saporta's Hedera primordialis, and it may prove that they are but phases of the same foliage. It will be seen, however, that the leaves of H. prli)iordiul/s are symmetrically heartshaped, with more or less deep sinuses, and with a midrib and corresponding branches radiating from the base on either side. In the leaves now under consideration, however, the want of symmetry is most marked. The leaves attain a larger size, are not cordate, and are generally transversely or obliquely elliptical, though sometimes nearly round. Of H. primordialis we have thirty or forty fairly well preserved leaves; of H. ohliqua, only three or four, so that it would seem that this species or variety was nuich less common than the other. Locality : Woodbridge. Aralia Wellikgtoniana Lesq.^ PI. XXVI, tig. 1. Arcdia Wellingtoniana Lesquereux, Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 131, PI. XXI, iig. 1 ; PL XXII, figs. 2, 3. Leaves medium size, 15''°' long by 12'"" or IS''" broad, petiolate, sym- metrically tln-ee-lobed, lobes lanceolate, acute, sharply but remotely serrate, basal margin entire; base long wedge-shaped; nervation strong, primary nerves three, which meet before reaching the point of the base, secondary nerves diverging at an angle of about 45°, parallel, gently curved, termi- nating in the teeth of the border. This very elegant leaf resembles those of A. Saporfana Lesq. of the Dakota group as far as regards the shape of the lobes and their denticu- lated edges, but it may be at once distinguished from that species by its having only three lobes instead of five. Aralia decurrens Vel. (Die Flora 'Dr. Newberry's original manuscript name for this species is A. condnna, n. sp. It is, however, manifestly identical with the three-lohed form of A. WelUngtoniana Lesq. as described and figured in the Flora of the Dakota Group. — A. H. DBSCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 115 der Bohm. Kreidef, Vol. IV, Part III, p. 11, PI. IV, figs. 5-7) is somewhat like A. WelUngtoniana in its three-lobed and denticulate margins, but in Velenovsky's species the lobes are relatively longer and narrower, the denticulatiou is coarser, and the sinuses extend to the base of the leaf. From the other species of Aralia with which this is associated in the Ajuboy Clays this differs in having the mai-gins of the lobes denticulate, since they all have entire margins. A sinrilar trilobate species of Aralia {A. Looziuna Sap. et Mar.) occurs in the Paleocene beds of Gelinden, but the leaves are smaller, less deeply cut, and the denticulatiou is coarser. A trilobate Aralia {A. formosa Heer) also occurs in the Upper Cre- taceous strata of Moletein, and Lesquereux figures (Cret. and Tert. Fl., p. 60, PI. XI, figs. 3, 4) what he considers leaves of the same species from the Dakota sandstones of Morrison, Colo., but these difter from those now before us in the much coarser dentation of the margins. It may even be said that in the Colorado species the margins are crenate, Ijeing set with closely approximated obtuse teeth or scallops, Avhile in the leaves of A. WelUngtoniana the margins of the lobes — not the base— are set with remote, acute, awn-like teeth, as in A. macroplujUa of the Green River Tertiary. Locality : Woodbridge. Aralia quinquepaetita Lesq. PI. XL, figs. 1, 2. Aralia quinquepartita Lesquereux, Cret. FL, p. 90, PI. XV, fig. 6. Tavo specimens contained in our collections, those now figm-ed, I have been unable to distinguish from Lesquereux's species from the Dakota group mentioned above. They also approach near to A. Bavniana Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol VI, Abth. II, p. 84, PI. XXXVIII, figs. 1, 2), but have the central lobe much narrower. Perhaps more material will bring out differences between our plant and that described by Lesquereux, but this seems improbable. Doubtless this should be added to the considerable number of species of fossil plants common to the Amboy Clays and the Dakota sandstones. Locality : Woodbridge. 116 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Aralia gronlandica Heer. PI. XXVIII, fig. 4. Aralia f/rihilandica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abtb. II, p. 84, PI. XXXVIII, fig. 3; PI. XXXIX, fig. 1; PI. XLVI, figs. 16, 17. AmoiiP' the PTeat number of trilobate leaves which we have collected from the Amboy Clays there is one variety which has considerable resem- blance to that named by Heer A. gronlandica (loc. cit.). In these leaves the lobes are stibequal, the lateral nerves leaving the midrib at an angle of about 45°. The leaf now figured is smaller and the lobes narrower than those represented by Heer; and in one of his figures, on the under side of the lateral lobes, there is a small sublobe; so that Professor Heer's figures, which he has included under one name, differ more among themselves than they do from this, which I have supposed might be our representative of the species. It will be seen by looking over the figures of the different leaves of Aralia given in this monograph that there were evidently a number of species in the Amboy flora, and also that, like the leaves of most trees, there was considerable variation within the limits of a single species; so that it is possible all the figures credited to A. gronlandica by Professor Heer may represent one species; but it seems to me more probable that the broad, entire lobed leaf represented on PL XXXVIII, fig. 3, of the Flora Fossilis Arctica, should be regai'ded as distinct from that represented on PI. XXXIX, fig. 1. It is certain also that the fragmentary leaves represented in figs. 16, 17, on PI. XLVI, do not belong to the same species, fig. 16 being perhaps identical Avith the type of A. grmlandica, while the second was a many-lobed leaf and probably belonged to Heer's species, A. Ravniana (op. cit., p. 84, PL XXXVIII, figs. 1, 2). Locality: Woodbridge. Aralia Formosa Heer?. PI. XXII, fig. 8. Aralia formosa Heer, Kreideflora von Moletein, p. 18, PI. VIII, fig. 3. A single and very imperfect specimen of what seems to have been a trilobed Aralia with undulate margins has been found. The lobes of the leaf must have been longer, more acute, and less strongly crenulate on the margins than the type of Professor Heer's description in his Kreideflora DESGKIPTIOX OP SPECIES. 117 von Moletein; but Velenovsky, in his Flora der Bohmischen Kreicleforma- tion, Part I, Pis. VI and VII, gives figures of several specimens of what he calls Aralia formosa, in which the sinuses are deeper, the lobes narrower, and the marginal teeth smaller than in the type, in these respects approach- ino- very closely to our specimen; hence, since that is different from any other yet obtained from the New Jersey clays and approaches so closely to Velenovsky's figures, I venture to call it provisionally by the same name. Locality: South Amboy. Aralia palmata Newb. n. sp. PI. XXXIX, figs. 6, 7; PI. XL, fig. 3. Leaves palmate, five-lobed, lobes short, the upper tlu-ee much larger, than the lower, margins entire ; secondary nervation either delicate or sunk in the parenchyma of the leaf, often invisible. In general aspect this species somewhat resembles Aralia Wliitmyi Lesq. (Flora Auriferous Gravels, p. 20, PI. V, fig. 1), but the leaf is smaller, the number of the marginal lobes is less, and in that species they are acute. Locality : Woodbridge. Aralia patens Newb. n. sp. PI. XXVIII, flg. 3. Leaves petioled, 18™ to 20""' in lateral diameter, palmately three-lobed, lobes subequal, lance-linear in outline, subacute, lateral lobes broadly divergent, with deep sinuses between them and the middle lobe, margins entire. The above description is based on the leaf figured and what seems to be a lateral lobe of another of still larger size. Both may be but forms of A. gronlanclica Heer, but the divergence of the lateral lobes is much greater and the sinuses are much deeper than in any of the many leaves I have supposed to represent Heer's species in our collections. The angle of divergence of the lateral lobes is about as great as in Sassafras Jiastatum, but in that species the lateral lobes are shorter and broader, being triangular in outline. Locality : Woodbridge. 118 THE FLORA OF T[IE AMBOY CLAYS. Aralia polymorpha Newb. n. sp. PI. XXXIX, tigs. 1-5. Leaves extremely variable in form, three- to five-lobed, frequently unsymmetrical, the middle and larger lobe turned to one side, margins entire; nervation delicate, often invisible; lobes obtuse; petiole short or Avanting. By reference to the tigures now given it will be seen that this is a protean species, fig. 2 being quite symmetrical, having the outline of so many Aralias; that is, primarily tln-ee-lobed, but with a subordinate basal lobe on either side. Figs. 1 and 3 represent the distorted form to which allusion has been made in the description. Figs. 4 and 5 represent small and abnormal forms which may or may not represent this species. LocaVity : Woodbridge. Aralia rotundiloba Newb. n. sp. PI. XXYIII, fig. 5; PI. XXXVI, fig. 9. Leaves five-lobed, 10''" wide by 7*^" or S*"" high; lobes all rounded and comparatively short; margins entire; nervation delicate, camptodrome. Only two specimens of the leaf of this plant have been obtained. The most striking peculiarity is the rounded outline of each of the lobes. I have seen some specimens of Liquidambar integrifolium Lesq. in which the lobes are obtuse and somewhat rounded, giving the leaf very much the aspect of those before us. More material will be necessary, however, before the identity of the two forms can be asserted. Locality : Woodbridge. Chondeophyllum obovatum Newb. n. sp. PL XLII, figs. 26, 27. Leaves obovate to orbicular, 15"™ to 25°"" in length by 10°"° to 20"" wide, margins entire, base more or less wedge-shaped, summit rounded and sometimes emarginate ; nervation conspicuous and yet delicate, consist- ing of a midrib which vanishes near the summit of the leaf and gives off branches that unite to form festoons relatively remote from the margins, DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 119 while all tlie intervals between the secondary nerves and between the festoon and the margin are tilled in with large polygonal areoles. These leaves resemble those described by Professor Heer (Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. Ill, Part II, pp. lU-115, PL XXXII, figs. 11-13). In outHne they seem intermediate between the two forms which he calls Chondrophyl- lum NordenskidlcU and C. orhiculatum, the outline being- somewhat more like the former, the nervation like the latter. I have therefore thought it better to give to our leaves a distinct name. The genus Chondrophvllum is ill defined, and more material will be needed before anything definite can be said in regard to its limitations or its relations to living plants. Professor Heer puts the species referred to above into the family of the Ampelidese, states that fruits which he considers those of the Panax were found with them, and suggests that they belonged to this genus or some related araliaceous ^jlant. Locality : Woodbridge. Chondrophyllum reticulatum Hollick n. sp. PI. XLI, figs. 6, 7. Leaves orbicular (!) in outline, abruptly narrowed at the base, entire; midrib and secondaries fine, about equal in thickness, all gradually losing themselves in the parenchyma of the leaf or merging into the delicate reticulated nervation of the blade. The two imperfect specimens represented are apparently referable to this genus and have much in common with C. orbiculatwn Heer. The imperfect upper part of both of our specimens leaves us in doubt as to the exact character of the apex, which may have been emarginate. No memorandum in regard to either name or locality accompanied either the specimens or the figures. — A. H. Order CORNACEiE. CORNOPHYLLUM VETUSTUM Newb. n. sp. PI. XIX, fig. 10. Leaves ellij)tical, 7"™ or 8"™ long by about 4''™ wide, points subacute, base slightly wedge-shaped, short petioled, margins entire; nervation deli- cate, midrib straight, lateral nerves opposite or alternate, about seven pairs, 120 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. parallel, strongly arched ujjward, especially toward the summit, Avhere they connect in a simple festoon. The form and structure of these leaves is altogether that of Cornus, yet the nervation is more delicate than is kuo^Yn in that genus. The lateral nerves running out parallel, strongly arched upward, curving near the margins to connect with those above, and di'awn in at the summit, pre- cisely as in many species of Cornus, tempt us to include it in that genus; but a certain want of rigidity and exactness in the nervation suggests that the relationship should be indicated rather than asserted. This is a rare form in our collections, and more material will be needed for its exact classification. Locality : Woodbridge. Order ERICACE/E. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer. PL XXXI, figs. 1-7; PI. XXXIII, flgs. 1, 2, 4, 5. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer, Phyllites Cretacees du Nebraska, p. 18, PI. I, flg. 5. Primus (?) Parlatorii Lesquereux, Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser.. Vol. XLVI (1868), p. 102. One of the most common leaves found in the New Jei-sey clays is indistinguishable from that described by Heer (op. cit.) from the Dakota of Nebraska, and as it is so characteristic a plant of the formation and one found at nearly every locality opened, I have felt justified in giving a number of figures of it. There seems to be little evidence that this really represents the genus Andromeda, but aside from its botanical relations the plant is an important one as showing the relation between the Amboy Clays and the Dakota group of the West. Andromeda latifolia NeAvb. n. sp. PI. XXXIII, flgs. 6-10; PI. XXXIV, flgs. 6-11; PI. XXXVI, flg. 10. Leaves varying greatly in size and shape; 4™ to 20"™ in length by 1.5™ to 7™ in width, lanceolate or spatulate in outline, generally acute, sometimes rounded at summit, wedge-shaped below; nervation strong and simple, midi-ib very strong, lateral branches relatively few, slender, and DBSOEIPTION OF SPECIES. 121 flexuous, leaving the midrib at an acute angle and inosculating to form an open festoon near the margin; substance of the leaf coi'iaceous; surfaces smooth. - With the leaves of A. Parlatorii occu.r others which are larger, broader, and less regular in outline. The}' have the same leathery consistence, which frequently results in the peeling off and breaking away of the resid- ual substance of the leaf Localities: Woodbridge, Sayreville, etc. Andromeda flexuosa Newb. n. sp. PL XXXIV, figs. 1-5. Leaves linear or lanceolate, 6°" to 12"" in length by 1.5™ to 3"" wide, pointed above, wedge-shaped below, margins entire; nervation relatively strong and simple, midrib flexuous, giving off" at the salient curves side branches which are arched upward and inosculate very near the margin; tertiary nervation mostl}^ consisting of simple, sometimes forked nervelets which connect the secondary branches dividing the interval into oblong areoles. The general aspect of these leaves is similar to that of those which I have noted as A. Parlatorii and A. latifolia, and while their relation to the living genus, the name of which was given them by Heer, is doubtful, they seem to be inseparably connected together and form a group which is a marked feature of the flora of the Ambo}' Clays. As in the other species, the leaves of A. flexuosa were thick and leathery, though to a less degree. Its most marked feature is the flexuous course of the midrib. Localities: Woodbridge, Sayreville, etc. Andromeda nov^-c^sare^ Hollick n. sp. PI. XLII, figs. 9-12, 28-31. Leaves lanceolate ' in outline, about equally acuminate at both ends, entire, tapering to the petiole ; secondaries more or less obscure, numerous, leaving the midrib at an acute angle, subparallel, gradually nearing each other at their extremities, where they are connected by fine cross-veining. These leaves have somewhat the appearance of small specimens of 122 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. A. Pfaffiana Heer, and are not unlike the specimen desci'ibed and figured by Professor Lesquereux (Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 118, PL LII, fig. 5) under the name A. Irnifolia; but our specimens are not so long-acuminate, and are too broad in proportion to their length, more nearly resembling A. Snowii Lesq. (Fl. Dak. Gr., p. 117, PL XVII, fig. 16), but apparently sufficiently distinct to be regarded as a separate species. Locality not known. — A. H. Order MYRSINACE^ffi. Myksine borealis Heer. PI. XXIV, figs. i-6. Mtjrsine horealis Heer, Fl. Poss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 81, PI. XXIV, figs. 7b, 8; PI. XXVII, fig. lb; PI. XL IV, tig. 5a; PI. XL VI, figs. 19, 20. Among the most common leaves in the Amboy Clays at all the locali- ties where jjlants are found there is one which is small, sharply defined, oval or oblong in outline, 2.5""" to 4"" in length, and of thick and leathery consistence. The nervation is generally lost in the parenchyma of the leaf, but where seen it corresponds with the plant figured by Heer, which also seems to have been common in the Patoot and Atane beds of Greenland. Myrsine elongata Newb. n. sp. PL XXII, figs. 1-.3. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, entire, petioled, tapering to a wedge-shaped base, about 6.5"'^ to 7™ long, including the petiole, by 2"™ wide at broadest part ; nervation that of Myrsine. No description accompanied these figures, but the above name appears upon the specimen labels in Dr. Newberry's handwriting. Locality: South Amboy. — A. H. Myrsine oblongata HoUick u. sp. PI. XLII, fig. 15. A single leaf with oblong outline and entire margin, 2.5°"" long by 12"™ or 13™™ wide, blunt at both ends, is placed under the above name DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. 123 No memorandum in regard to localit}^ or supposed botanical relationship was found in connection with either the figure or the specimen. — A. H. Order SAPOTACE.^. Sapotacites retusus Heer. PI. LIII, figs. 5, 6. Sapotacites retusus Heer, El. Foss. Arct., Vol. VII, p. 32, PI. LXI, fig. 10. In the Amboy Clays, as in the Atane beds in Grreenland, numerous emarginate leaves are found which correspond to several of those figured bv Heer in his Flora Fossilis Arctica as either forms of Liriodendron MeeJdi (Vol. VI, Abth. II, PI. XXII) or regarded by him as species of Colutea, Sapotacites, or Leguminosites. Among others is a long-ovate leaf, of which a figure is now given, that corresponds closely with the one figured by Heer as Sapotacites retusus. In some cases the emargination is ranch deeper than in others, and such leaves would probably be referred by Heer to his Liriodendron MeeJdi, but we have reason to believe that this leaf is not a Liriodendron. We have several species of that genus represented in the Amboy Clays, some of which have been already described in the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club; and while one of these, which I have included among the varieties of Liriodendropsis simplex, has the long-ovoid and lanceolate form of the leaves under consideration, it always has the margination angular and the lateral points acute. I should also say that the forms figured on Heer's PI. XXIII of Vol. VI, formerly described by him as Leguminosites Marcouanus and Sapotacites obcordatus, but later considered by him as forms of Liriodendron Meekii, have not been found in the Amboy Clays, and so far as known at present they are confined to the Dakota sandstones of the West, and they should not, in my judgment, be regarded as varieties of any species of Liriodendron. Locality: Woodbridge. 124 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Order EBENACE^. DiosPYROS PRiM.EVA Heer. PI. XXX, figs. 1-5. Biospyros priniceva Heer, PhylL Cret. du Neb., p. 19, PI. I, figs. 6, 7. A number of leaves have been found which so closely resemble those described by Heer, first in the Phyllites Cr^tacdes du Nebraska, and afterwards in Vols. VI and VII of the Flora Fossilis Arctica, that I am compelled to consider them the same. The form is ovoid, elliptical, the base wedge-shaped, the summit obtuse or subacute, the margins entire, the nervation very distinct and open, the mich'id strong, the lateral branches forming a coarse festoon parallel with the margins, and all the included areas filled with polygonal and relatively large areoles. This prominence of the tertiary nervation is a inarked feature of these leaves, as it is of those obtained by Heer from the Upper Cretaceous of Gi-eenland, as will be seen in Vol. VII, PL LXI, fig. 5b. Locality: South Amboy. Order ASCLEPIADACEiE. ACEKATEd sp.? PI. XXXII, flg. 17; PL XLI, figs. 4, 5. In regard to the specimen figured on PI. XXXII, fig. 17, there can be little doubt that it belongs to the genus Acerates. A. arctica Heer is described and figured in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 82, PI. XXX, figs. 19, 20, but our specimens seem to compare better with A. longipes as described and figured in Contributions k la Flore Fossile du Portugal, pp. 31-32, PI. XXIV, figs, lb, Ic, 3a, 4, 6, 6, etc. The specimens rej^reseuted on PI. XLI, figs. 4, 5, while probably the same, are destitute of any visible veining, and hence could be assigned only provisionally to the same species. It would therefore seem safer to place all tlu-ee specimens under the same generic name, leaving the specific status to be determined in the future in the light of more and better material. Locality: South Amboy. — A. H. DESCEIPTJON OP SPECIES. 125 Order CAPRIFOLIACEiE. Viburnum integrifolium Newb. n. sp.^ PI. XLI, fig. 1. Leaves circular or nearly so, somewhat longer than broad, 7™ or S"" m diameter, margins entire; nervation strong, regular, craspedodrome. One imperfect leaf of this plant is contained in the collection. The general structure of the leaf is that of Viburnum, and, except that the mar- gins are entire, it fairly represents one of the larger and orbicular leaves of Vilmrmmt lantanoides. The base is probably heart-shaped, but both sum- mit and base in the specimen are defective. With so little material, of course the reference to Viburnum is entirely problematical, but this deserves to be enumerated as another of the extinct species of dicotyledonous leaves in the Amboy flora. Locality: Woodbridge. GENERA AND SPECIES OF UNCERTAIlSr AFFINITIES. PAL.EANTHUS (Williamsonia) problematicus Newb. n. sp. PI. XXXV, figs. 1-9. Flowers, when fully expanded, discoid, T"^ or 8™ in diameter, com- posed of twenty or more narrow, strap-like floral envelopes set around the edge of a discoid receptacle, Avhich is conical in form, flat above, pointed below, where it is continuous with the stem. These remarkable objects have produced the greatest surprise, perhaps, which has been met with in the disinterment of the representatives we have collected of the flora of the Amboy Clays. Their general aspect is alto- gether that of a helianthoid flower; so much so that when drawings of them were sent to Dr. Gray, the leading authority on the Compositae, he did not hesitate to say that they were composite flowers. Indeed, it would be impossible to reproduce in a fossil state, at least embedded in clay, any- thing more perfectly representative, in general and detail, of a composite 1 The identity of this specimen with the genus Viburnum appears to be exceedingly doubtful, aud yet there can be no doubt of Dr. Newberry's views in the matter; hence the orii;inal name remains unaltered. — A. H. 126 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. flower Avitli twenty or more rav-florets. It is evident, however, that the material composing these florets of the ray was more substantial and per- sistent than that of most helianthoid flowers, but it is well known that many of the Composita?, like Gnaphalium, Heliochiysum, etc., have the ray- florets scarious or woody, and large flowers of the latter genus buried up in mud and then baked would present practically the same aspect and exhibit apparently the same structure as these. But it is well known that the Compositse are among the most special- ized and, as we say, the highest, of the flowering plants, and it would require some modification of the generally prevalent ideas of the progress of plant life on the globe to suppose that plants as highly organized as any at the present time were not only preserit but abundant in the flora that dates back to the middle of the Cretaceous age. And yet our explora- tion of the Cretaceous flora has been full of surprises like this. That the forests of North America at the date of the deposition of the Dakota sandstones and the Amboy Clays were largely composed of trees which in size, beauty, and botanical rank would compare favorably with the constit- uents of our forests at the present day is indisputable. Magnolias and Liriodendrons, the ornaments of our present forests, were there in abun- dance and apparently in their greatest development, because they were represented by a larger number of species than are found living at the present time. The Liriodendrons were not only more numerous but more varied and specialized, and it is evident that they were then in the golden age of their existence. So the Sassafras, the sweet gum, and the Aralias, and all the other conspicuous elements in this flora are of relatively high botanical rank. Hence, in such a flora, flowers of the Compositse would not be out of place, and we should not hesitate to accept the obvious infer- ence that these were such if it were not that a group of flower-like organs — I mean the flowers called Williamsonia — had been found in the Mesozoic rocks, possibly as low as the Trias, which are not without resemblance to, and perhaps not without botanical affinity with, these, and which have been proved to be the florescence of cycads. The flowers of Williamsonia have given rise to much discussion and have been regarded by botanists as representative of very diff"erent botanical groups. For example. Professor DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 127 Williamson^ considered the first discovered species as the flower of Zamia gigas, an opinion concurred in by Carruthers,^ who named the genus; Heer considered Williamsonia as a parasite allied to Rafflesia, while Saporta con- sidered the plant which bore these flowers as monocotyledonous and allied to Pandanus.^ There is, however, this marked difi'erence between Palseanthus and any of the species of Williamsonia known, such as W. gigas Carr., W. Lechenhyi Nath., W. Blanfordi Feistm., W. virginiensis Font., that these all consist of a series of floral envelopes of a tenacious and permanent character, surrounding an internal, urn-like, pear-shaped, or cylindrical spadix, the whole florescence sessile or short-peduncled ; whereas in Palse- anthus the ray-florets surround a tessellated disk, closely resembling the achenia-bearing receptacle of composite flowers, and are surrounded by a scaled involucre and supported by a well-defined stem. Williamsonia Smockii Newb. n. sp. PI. XXXVI, figs. 1-8. The flower cup-shaped or cylindi-ical, open above, with a simple mar- gin, which is generally expanded slightly, sometimes contracted; below it rests upon a conical receptacle which reaches evenly downward, but narrows to a comj^aratively slender stem. The dimensions vary considerably, from 2.5''°' to more than 3''" in breadth, and from 2.5"™ to nearly 4"" in height. The base of the flower and the stem seem to be covered with scales or bracts. Perhaps fifty of these flowers have been found in the Amboy Clays, and yet nowhere has any connection with any other plant been detected. There is great simi- larity between these flowers and those which I have called Palaeaiithus, but in the latter the flower consists of a large number of distinct and sep- arable scarious spiral envelopes, which are sometimes radiately expanded, 'Williamson: Linn. Trans. Vol. XXVI, p. 663-674, Pis. LII, LIII. = Garruthers: Linn. Trans. A^ol. XXVI, pp. 680, 691. ^The following further references may be found of assistance in this connection: Phillips: Geol. Yorksh., 3d ed., pp. 224, 225, PI. XXIV. Feistmantel : Flora of Kach (PalEeontologia Indica), p. 52, PI. XII, figs. 5-7. Nathorst: Ofversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Fijrhandlingar, 1880, p. 33; 1888, p. 359. Fontaine: Potomac Flora, p. 273, PI. CXXXIII, figs. 5-7; PI. CLXV, fig. 5. 128 THE FLORA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. sometimes contracted to form an outline not unlike the flowers under con- sideration. These, however, seem to consist of a continuous sheet of Avhat, to have been preserved, must have been coriaceous material. This is striated longitudinally and is divided into distinct organs. The receptacle upon which each form of flower rests is essentially the same. It is a cone, of which the point below connects with the stem and the flattened base formed the floor of the flower. The resemblance of our fossils to those which have been called by Heer Williamsonia cretacea is so close that there can be no doubt of their generic identity. Professor Heer's fossils are described in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Vol. VI, p. 59, and figured on Pis. XII and XIII. The form of the flower cup in Professor Heer's species is much the same as that of ours, except that it is more swollen, less cylindrical and regular, and at the same time has a crenulated margin and is striated longi- tudinallv, as though composed of compacted petals, while in our fossil the surface is essentially smooth. The pedicel, however, of Professor Heer's species is very different from ours ; it is no broader at the top, but contracts much less rapidly, and descends to a thick, fleshy, scaled stem. Professor Heer discusses at considerable length the relations of his fossils, recognizing their resemblance to several species of Williamsonia that have been described, and indicating their connection by taking the generic name; yet he does not accept the conclusion of Professor Williamson and others that it is the florescence of a cycad, but accepts the suggestion of Dr. Nathorst that it should be regarded rather as a parasite belonging to the order Balanophorese. But the recent discovery by Dr. Nathorst of a species of Williamsonia on the same stem with the leaves of Anomozamites places the subject in a new light and will probably compel us to return to the original suggestion of Williamson. Pkotophyllum obovatum Newb. n. sp. PL XXXVIII, fig. 4. Leaf oval in outline, 10"™ to 12™' in length by 7™ or 8™ broad, con. tracted at the base, the blade surrounding the petiole in a margin about 12"™ in width, margins entire; nei'ves delicate, pinnately aiTanged above, radiate at base, camptodrome. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 129 Only one specimen of this interesting plant has yet been found in the Amboy Clays. It differs from the species described by Lesquereux from the Dakota group of the West {ProtophylUim Sternhergii, P. multinerve, P. rugosim, etc.) in the simplicity of its outlines — as all the other species have undulate or dentate margins — and in its obovate form. The character of the base is, however, such as distinctly to bring it within the genus, and it indicates that this feature, so striking in the flora of the Dakota, was not wanting on the eastern shore of the continent during the deposition of the Amboy Clays. The relations of Protophyllum to the flora of the present day have never been satisfactorily determined, but I would suggest that the leaves of some species of Coccoloba are very closely alhed, both in form and structure, to those of Protophyllum. Locality : Woodbridge. Dewalquea gronlandica Heerl PL XLI, figs. 2, 3, 12. Dewalquea gronlandica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II, p. 87, PI. XXIX, figs. 18, 19; PL XLII, figs. 5, 6; PL XLIV, fig. 11; VoL VII, p. 37, PL LXII, figs. 5, 6. By comparison of our specimens with the figures represented by Heer in Flora FossiUs Arctica, Vol. VII, PI. LXII, figs. 5, 6, under the above name, there seems, to be but Httle doubt that the two are identical and that we are warranted in provisionally referring them to the same species. No indication was given by Dr. NewbeiTy as to his ideas concerning the probable affinities of these leaves, nor was there any memorandum ia regard to locality. — A. H. Dewalquea teifoliata Newb. n. sp.^ PL XXII, figs. 4-7. Leaves in threes, springing from the same base, lance-linear, wedge- shaped at base, margins entire, summits unknown. iThe two-leaved form shown at fig. 7 was not named by Dr. Newberry, although grouped with, the other figures. I am unable to determine whether he intended to regard it as a distinct species, and have included it provisionally with the others.— A. H. MON XSVI 9 130 THE FLOKA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Several oi these trifoliate gi'oups are contained in the collection, but none in which the entire form of the leaflets is shown. This material is too meag-er to determine with accuracy their generic relations, but no other has suggested itself than that with Dewalquea, a genus so frequently represented in rocks of Upper Cretaceous age. Locality : Woodbridge. Phyllites orbicularis Newb. n. sp. PI. XXIV, figs. 7, 8. Leaves nearly orbicular, short petioled, about 4'"" in diameter, slightly emarginate at the summit and wedge-shaped at the base, margins entire; nervation fine, but distinct, regular; midrib slightly arched, side branches nearly equally spaced, simple below, connecting in a festoon above. Only two specimens of this leaf are contained in tlie collection, and they present no characters by which they can be confidently referred to their botanical position. They are not unlike some of the forms of Popuhis hy])erborea of Heer, but in my judgment they do not belong to the genus Pop- ulus. Hereafter more material will doubtless permit the generic relations to be satisfactorily determined. Locality: Sayreville. Phyllites ellipticus Newb. n. sp. PI. XXIV, flg. 9. Leaf elliptical or long-ovoid, rounded at base, obtuse at summit, margins entire, slightly undulate; nervation fine, midrib somewhat curved, side branches delicate, set with considerable regularity, parallel, curved upward. Only a single specimen of this species has been obtained from the Amboy Clays, and this does not suffice to determine its botanical relations. It is, however, distinct from any other leaf contained in the collection, and so it seems proper to call attention to it. Locality : Woodbridge. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 131 Phyllites undulatus Newb. n. sp. PI. XXIV, fig. 10 ; Leaf neai-ly circular, about 6°™ in diametts j,, /r^rgins broadly undu- late; nervation distinct, but delicate, midrib thin aiicZflexuous, side branches remote, curved upward, and connecting in a festoon along the margin. Only a single incomplete specimen of this leaf has been collected, and this is shown in the above figure. The general aspect is that of a leaf of Hamamelis, but the nervation is different, inasmuch as it is camptodrome, while in Hamamelis it is craspedodrome. We mitst wait for the collection of more material before attempting to determine its botanical affinities. Locality: Woodbridge. Phyllites obscura Hollick n. sp. PI. XLII, fig. 33. This single leaf appears like a distorted or abnormal specimen. Inas- much as Dr. Newberry left no indication of his ideas regarding it, and no memorandum of locality or collector, I have thought it best to designate it by the above name. — A. H. Calycites parvus Newb. n. sp. PI. XL VI, figs. 28, 29. Small calyx-like organisms, with (normally) five blunt sepals arranged around a circular disk or center. Entire organism not more than 6"™ or 7"™ in diameter. The name here adopted is that given by Dr. Newberry on the labels attached to the specimens. No manuscript relating to them was found, and I am unable to state whether or not he had formed any opinion in regard to their probable botanical affinities. Locality : Woodbi'idge. — A. H. 132 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Calycites diospyriformis Newb. n. sp. PI. XLVI, figs. 39-41. Organism about i^k . in diameter, calyx-like, consisting of a center, around and connectecKVv'ii wliich are five blunt or slightly pointed lobes. It resembles somewhat the dried calyx of Diospyros, for which reason 1 presume the above name was adopted by Dr. Newberry. No memoranda concerning the specimens were found except the labels which were attached to them. Locality : Woodbridge. — A. H. Tricalycites papyraceus Newb. n. sp. PI. XLVI, figs. 30-38. Organism consisting of a very small nucleus to which is attached a deeply triple-lpbed or winged appendag'e; lobes broadly linear, obovate or irregularly ovate, blunt, delicately veined or striated longitudinally. The substance of the lobes is well preserved, and may be removed from the surface of the clay like thin tissue paper. The lobes vary in size, but the middle one is apparently always the longest, varying from 12°"° to 25"" in length and from 6™" to 10°"° in width. The name here adopted is the one which Dr. Newberry gave to the specimens, without any accompanying description. Locality : Woodbridge. — A. H. Tricarpellites striatus Newb. n. sp. PI. XLVI, figs. 9-13. Among the most abundant fruits collected in the Woodbridge clays are those to which Dr. Newberry gave the above name. They are nut-like in appearance, in-egularly ovoid in shape, inclosed in a longitudinally striated husk or shell, 2.5°"° to 40"" long and 20"" or more wide, terminated with a sharp apex, rounded at the base, striated laterally, and normally grouped in threes at the summit of a stem. DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. 133 No indication of their jjrobable botanical affinities was g-iven by Dr. Newberry, and it seems best to leave them, without comment, nnder the name with which he labeled them. Locality: Woodbridge. — A. H. Caepolithus woodbridgensis Newb. n. sp. PI. XLVI, lig. 22. A few subellipsoidal longitudinally striated fruits, 9"™ or 10™ long by gmm Qj. ^mm i,j^.Qa,d, Were found, to which the above name was attached by Di-. Newberry. Their probable botanical affinities Avere not indicated. Locality: Woodbridge. — A. H. Carpolithus pruniformis Newb. n. sp. PI. XLVI, fig. 42. Somewhat irregular in shape, ovoid, pointed at both ends, striated longitudinally, single, or connected at their ends in pairs, 15"™ or 16"°" long by 6™™ or 8°™ wide. These organisms are more or less abundant in the Woodbridge clays. They were named as above by Dr. Newberry, but without any indication of his opinion as to their botanical affinities. — A. H. Carpolithus floribundus Newb. n. sp. PI. XLVI, tigs. 17-21. These organisms are apparently small seed pods, someAvhat longer than broad, 3"™ or 4"" to 6°"" or T""" in diameter, with an opening at the apex surrounded by sharp teeth. The opening is often closed, in which event the pod merely appears to have an acute apex, due to the coalesc- ing of the sharp teeth. They occur singly or in pairs (fig. 18) on slender branches, and one specimen (fig. 19) shows an apparentl}- dichotomous aiTangement of the branches. The name adopted is the one by Avhich Dr. Newberry designated the specimens from which the drawings were made. No indication of probable botanical affinities was given. Locality: Woodbridge. — A. H. 134 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. Caepolithus ov^formis Newb. n. sp. PI. XL VI, figs. 15, 16. Ovate or, when young (?), slightly obovate in outline, 12"™ to 20°"° long by 6"™ to 10"™ broad; apex pointed; base rounded. Apparently a several-chambered pod or capsule. The name was given by Dr. Newberry without any description or discussion of probable botanical affinities. Locality: Woodbridge. — A. H. Carpolithus hirsutus Newb. n. sp. PI. XLVI, figs. 14, 14a. Obovate in outline, about 1"™ long by 6"" broad at widest part, appar- ently consisting of two carpels, surrounded by a fringe of hair or bristles. The above name is the one attached to the specimens by Dr. Newberry, without any accompanying memoranda. Locality: Woodbridge. — A. H. Staminate aments? PI. XLVI, figs. 23-27. Among the most common objects collected in the clays at certain places are fruiting spikes or aments whose botanical affinities we have not as yet determined. They vary from short, close, bud-like spikes, as shown in figs. 23, 25, to a more elongated, ament-like structure, as shown in figs. 24, 26, 27. Dr. Newberry labeled the specimens "Staminate aments," without describing them in any way. Under the circumstances, I have thought it best to include them without further comment. Locality: South Amboy. — A. H. TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION List of species, shoxcing distribution in Neio Jersey. Species. Chdiidrites flexnosus Newb. n. sp Hausmannia rigida Newb. n. sp Gleicheuia Giesekiana Heer? Gleicheuia micromera Heer f Gleicbeiiia Zippei HeerV Anemia stricta Nfiwb. n. sp Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer Aspleninm Foersteri Deb. & Ett. ? Pbegopteris Grotbiana Heer ? Opbioglossnm granulatum Heer? Podozamites augustifolius (Eichw.) Scliimp. Podozamites marginatus Heer ? Podozamites acuminatus Hollick n. sp Microzauiia gibba (Eeuss) Corda Cycadiuocarpus circularis Newb. n. sp Dammara boreali.s Heer Pinus sp. * Cunningbamites elegans (Corda) Endl Sequoia heteropbylla Vel Sequoia Keicbenbachi (Geiu.) Heer Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb Geinitzia formosa Heer? Brachypbyllum crassum Lesq Tbuya cretacea (Heer) Newb Thuyites Meriani Heer Juniperus macileuta Heer Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett Wlddringtonites subtllis Heer Widdringtonites Reicbii (Ett.) Heer Frenelopsis Hobeneggeri (Ett.) Schenk? Frenelopsis gracilis Newb. n. sp Tbinufeldia Lesquereuxiana Heer Baiera incurvata Heer ? Czekanowskia capillaris Newb. n. sp Juglans arctica Heer? Myrica emarginata Heer? Myrica parvula Heer Myrica Newberryana Hollick n. sp Myrica fenestrata Newb. u. sp Myrica cinnamomifolia Newb. n. sp Myrica acuta Hollick u. sp Myrica raritanensis Hollick n. sp Populus ? apiculata Newb. n. sp Salix proteajfolia Lesq Salix membranacea Newb + + + + 136 THE FLOEA OF THE AMBOY CLAYS. List of species, slioioing distribution in Neiv Jersey. 99 100 100 101 102 103 103 104 105 105 106 106 107 Salix iua'qualis Newb. n. sp Salix Newberryauii Hollick u. sp. Salix I IS sp. Quercus Johustrupi Heerf Planera Knowltoniaiia Hollick n. sp Ficus Woolsoni Newb. n. sp Ficus ovata Newb. n. sp Fieus myrieoides Hollick n. sj) Persoonia Lesquerenxii Knowlton Persoouia spatulata Hollick ii. sp Proteoiiles daphnogenoides Heer JIagnolia Lacoeana Lesq Magnolia alteruaus Heer ? Magnolia glaucoides Newb. u.sp Magnolia woodbridgeusis Hollick n. sp Magnolia auricula ta Newb. n. sp Magnolia lougipes Newb. n. sp Magnolia loiigilolia Newb. n. sp Liriodendvou quercifolinm Newb Liriodenilron oblongifolium Newb Liriodendiopsis simplex Newb Liriodendropsis angustifolia Newb. n. sp Menispermites borealis Heer ? Menispermites Wardianus Hollick n. sp Laurus plutonia Heer Lauropbylluni minus Newb. u. sp Laurophyllum angustifolium Newb. n. sp Laurophylliun lanceolatum Newb. n. sp Sassafras acutilobum Lesq Sassafras progeuitor Newb. u. sp Sassafras bastatum Newb. n. sp Cinnamomum iutermedium Newb. n. sp Prunus ? acutifolia Newb. n. sp Hymentea Dakotana Lesq Dalbergia apiculata Newb. n. sp Bauhiuia cretacea Newb Bauhinia? gigantea Newb. n. sp Ciesalpinia Cookiaua Hollick n. sp Fontainea graudifolla Newb. n.sp Colutea primordialis Heer Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesq Leguminosites ateneusis Heer Leguminosites corouilloides Heer Hex? elongata Newb. n. sp Ilex? ovata Newb. n. sp Celastrus arctica Heer . . _ Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer Celastropbyllum cretaceum Lesq Celastrophyllum angustifolium Newb. n. sp. .. Celastrophyllum Newberryanum HoUickn. sp. Celastrophyllum undulatum'Newb. n. sp Celastrophyllum spatulatum Newb. n. sp Celastrophyllum robustum Newb u. sp Celastrophj'llum grandifolium Newb. n. sp Celastrophyllum minus Hollick n. sp Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick n. sp.. Acer amboyense Newb. n. sp Ebamnites minor Hollick n. sp Paliurus ovalis Du h 107 108 109 109 110 111 111 112 112 113 113 114 115 116 116 117 117 118 118 118 119 119 120 120 121 121 122 122 122 123 124 122 125 125 127 128 129 129 130 130 131 131 131 132 132 132 133 133 133 134 134 134 TABLE OF DISTKIBUTION. List of species^ shoiving distribution in Neiv Jersey. 137 Species. + + + + Cissites formosus Heer Cissites crispus Vel. ? Tili;«pliyllum diibiiim NeTvb. n. sp Passiflora antiqua Newb. n. sp Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer Eucalyptus? attenuata Newb. n. sp Eucalyptus? angustifolia Newb. n. sp Eucalyptus? nervosa Newb. n. sp Eucalyptus? parvifolia Newb. n. sp Hedera primordialis Saj) - Hedera obliqua Newb.n. sp AraliaWellingtonianaLesq Aralia quinquepartita Lesq Aralia gronlandica Heer Alalia formosa Heer Aralia palmata Newb. n. sp Aralia patens Newb. n. sp Aralia polymorjiha Newb. n. sp Alalia rotlindiloba Newb. n. sp Chondrophyllum obovatuni Newb. n. sp Chondrophyllum reticulatum Hollick n. sp Cornophyllum vetustum Newb. n. sp Andromeda Parl.itorii Heer Andromeda latifolia Newb. n. sp Andromeda flexuosa Newb. n. sp Andromeda novie-c.-esareae Hollick n. sp Myrsine borealis Heer Myrsine elougata Newb. n. sp Myrsine oblongata Hollick n. sp - Sapotacites retusus Heer Dlospyros primre va Heer Acerates sp.? Viburnum integrifolium Newb. n. sp Palaeantlius (Williamsonia) problematicus Newb. n. sp Williamsonia Smockii Newb. n. sp Protophyllum obovatum Newb. n. sp + | Dewalquea gronlandica Heer ? ! Dewalquea trifoliata Newb. n. sj) - Pbyllites orbicularis Newb. n. sp Phyllites ellipticus Newb. n. sp Pliyllites uudulatus Newb. n. sp + Phyllites obscura Hollick n. sp Caiycites parvus Newb. n. sp Calycites diosphyriformis Newb. n. si) Tricalycites pap\Taceus Newb. n. sp Tricarpellites striatus Newb. n. sp Carpolithus woodbridgensis Newb. n. sp Carpolithus pruniformis Newb. n. sp Carpolithus lloribundus Newb. n. sp Carpolithus ovseformis Newb. n. s^i Carpolithus hirsutus Newb. n. sp Stammate aments ? + PLATES. 139 PLATE I. PLATE I. Pass Figs. 1, i. Chondrites flexuosus Newb. n. sp 34 2,3,5. HausmaiiBia rigida Newb. n. sp 35 6, 7. Aspleuium Dicksonianum Heer 39 142 MONOGRAPH J ! z 1i V \ PLATE II. PLATE II. Page. Figs. 1-8. Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer 39 144 4 ">! PLATE III. MON XXTI 10 PLATE III. Page. Figs. 1,2. Anemia strietn Newb. n. sp 38 3. Asxileninm Dicksoniamim Heer 39 4. Pliegopteris Cxrothiana Heer? 42 5. (Jleicbeiiia Zippci Heer 37 6. Gleicbenia luierouieru, Heer? 36 146 PLATE IV. PLATE IV. Page. Figs. 1-11. Asplenium Foersteri Deb. & Ett. f 41 12. Gleichenia Giesekiana Heer? 36 . GEOLOGICAL PLATE Y. PLATE V. Page, Figs. 1-7. Cunuiugbamites elegans (Corda) Endl 48 150 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE YI. PLATE VI. Page. Figs. 1-13. Sequoia heterophylla Vel .._ '^9 152 MONOGRAPH > lU ^**sJ •ri^^ ^ xi;/! / '/• I' 8. >r/ 13 PLATE YII. PLATE VII. Page. Figs. 1-7. Brachyphyllum crassum Lesq 51 154 , GEOLOGICAL S PLATE YIII. PLATE VIII. Figs. 1-5. "Widdringtonites Reichii (Ett.) Heer. 156 PLATE IX. PLATE IX. Page. 1. Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb. 50 2,3, Immature cones of same 50 4, 4a. Cones of Sequoia sp * 49 5,6. Leaves of a three-leaved PinuB? 47 7, 8. Macerated cones of Pinus ? 48 9. Geinitzia formosa Heer? 51 10. Branch aud cone of a conifer 61 11-13. Ophioglossum granuhitum Heer 43 14-16. Czekanowskia capillaris Newb. n. sp 61 17, 18. Seeds of Pinus? 48 19. Sequoia Reichenbaeki (Geiu.j Heer? 49 158 PLATE X. PLATE X, Page. 8. 1, la. Thuya cretacea (Heer) Newb 53 2-4. Widdringtouites subtilis Heer 57 5. Thuyites Meriani Heer 54 6. Baiera incurvata Heerf 60 7. Juniperus macilenta Heer 54 8. Dammara borealis Heer 46 9. Dammara microlepis Heer ( in traduced for comparison ) 47 10. Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer (introduced for comparison') 110 11-21. Jloriconia cyclotoson Deb. & Ett 55 160 U. S. GEOLOGICAL i PLATE XI. MON XXVI 11 PLATE XI. Figs. 1-17. Tliinnfeldia Lesqiiereuxiana Heer . 162 U. S. GEOLOGICAL PLATE XII. PLATE XII. Page. Figs. l-3a. Frenelopsis gracilis Newb. n. sp 59 4, 5. Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ett. ) Schenk f>8 6,7. Microzamia gibba (Keuss) Corda 45 U. S. GEOLOGICAL PLATE XIII. PLATE XIII. Paga . 1-4. Podozamites angiistifolins (Eichw.) Sohimp 44 5,6. Podozamites marginatus Heer? 44 7. Podozamites acumiuatus Hollick n. sp 45 8-18. Celastrus arctica Heer 98 166 PLATE XIV. PLATE XIV. Page. Fig. 1. Prunus? acutifolia Newb. n. sp 90 2-7. Salix Newberryana Hollick u. sp 68 8-17. Celastrophyllum angustifolium Newb. n. sp 100 168 U. S. GEOLOGIC PLATE XY. PLATE XV. Page. Figs. 1, 2. Magnolia Lacoeana Lesq 73 3,4. Populus? apiculata Newb. n. sp 65 5. TiliEephyllnm dubium Newb. n. sp - 109 170 PLATE XYI. PLATE XVI. Page. Figs. 1,4, 6. Salix insBqualis Newb. n. sp 67 2,3, 5. Eucalyptus? atteuuata Newb. n. sp Ill 7-9. Laurophyllum minus Newb. n. sp 86 10, 11. Laurus plutonia Heer 85 172 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH > "^Mi i 1) \IX- PLATE XVII. PLATE XVII. Page, Figs. 1, 12. Lauropliyllum lanceolatum Newb. n. sp 87 2-7. Salix ina-qualis Newb. ii. sp 67 8, 9. Proteoides daphnogeuoides Heer 72 10,11. Laurophyllum angnstifolium Newb. n. sp 86 174 PLATE XVIII. PLATE XVIII. Page. Figs.1,5. Hex? elongata Newb.n.sp 98 2. Ilex f ovata Newb. n. sp 98 3,4. Sails protetefolia Lesq : 66 176 U. S. GEOLOGICAL £ PLATE XIX. MON XXVI 12 PLATE XIX Page. Figs. 1, 9. Hedera priniordialis Sap 113 2, 3. Liriodeudroiisis simplex Xewb - - - 83 4, 0. Colutea piimordialis Heer 97 6. My rica parvula Heer 63 7. Quercus Jobustiupi Heer ? 69 8. Celastrojihyllum grandifolium Newb. n. sp. ' 103 10. Coruophylluin vetustum Newb. n. sp 119 178 ■ NOGRAPH XXVI PL, PLATE XX. PLATE XX. Page. . 1. Baiihinia ? gigantea Newb. n. sp - - 93 2. Juglans arctica Heerf 62 3. Ficus Woolsoni Newb. n. sp - 70 180 U. S. GEOLOGICAL PLATE XXI. PLATE XXI. Pace. Figs. 1-4. CelastropliyUum grandifolium Newb. n. sp 107 182 , GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. XXI PLATE XXII. PLATE XXII, 1-3. Myrsine elongata Newb. n. sp 122 4-7. Dewalquea trifoliata Ne wU. n. sp 129 8. Aralia forruosa Heer ? 116 9-14. Mjrica ciuuamomifolia Newb. n. sp 64 .184 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE XXIII. PLATE XXIII. Figs. 1-6. Ficiis Woolsoni Newb. n. sp 70 7. Passiflora antiqua Newb. n. sp 109 8,9. Paliiirus ovalis Dn 107 186 S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE XXIY. PLATE XXIV. Page. Figs. 1-3. I'icus ovata Newb. n. sp 70 4-6. Myisine borealis Heer . . . ,, 122 7, 8. Phyllites orbicularis Xewb. n. sp 130 9. Phyllites ellipticus Newb. n. sp 130 10. Pliyllites uudulatus Newb. rt. sp 129 188 MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. PLATE XXV. PLATE XXV. Figs. 1-10. Sassafras acutilobum Lesq. 190 PLATE XXVI. PLATE XXVI. Page Fig. 1. Aralia Wellingtoniana Lesq HI 2-6. Sassafras acutilobum Lesq 87 192 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE XXVII. MON XXVI 13 PLATEXXVII. Page, Figs. 1-3. .'sassafras progenitor Newb. ii . sp 88 4-6. Sassafras hastatum Newb. ii. sp 88 PLATE XXYIII. PLATE XXVIII. Figs. 1,2. Sassafras hastatum !Ne\vb. n.sp 88 3. Aralia pateus Newb. n. sp 117 4. Alalia gronlaudica Heer 116 5. Aralia rotuudiloba Newb. n. sp 118 196 GEOLOGJCAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH ) PLATE XXIX. PLATE XXIX. Page. Figs. 1-8, 10. Cinnamomuin intermedium Newb. n. sp 89 9, 11. Meuispermites WarcUanus HoUick n. sp - 85 12. Sails membranacea Newb 66 198 PLATE XXX. PLATE XXX. i Page. Figs. 1-5. Diospyros primreva Heer 124 , S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH J /V, PLATE XXXI. PLATE XXXI. Page. Figs. 1-7. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer 120 ■202 PLATE XXXII. PLATE XXXII. Paga Figs. 1, 6, 7. Eucalyptus? angustifolia Newb.n. sp Ill 2,12,15,16. Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer 110 3, 4, 5, 8. Eucalyptus? nervosa Newb.n. sp 112 9, 10. Eucalyptus f parvifolia Newb. n. sp 11^ 11, 13, 14. Proteoides daplinogenoides Heer 72 17. Acerates, sp. f 124 18. Ficus myricoides Hollick n. sp 71 204 PLATE XXXIII. PLATE XXXIII. Figs. 1. 2, 4, 5. Andromeda Paiiatorii Heer. 120 3. Proteoides daphnogeuoides Heer 72 6-10. Andromeda latiiblia Newb. n. sp 120 206 MONOGRAPH ; . a. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE XXXIV. PLATE XXXIV. Figs. 1-5. Andromeda flexuosa Newb. n. sp 121 6-11. Andromeda latitblia Newb. a. sp 120 PLATE XXXV. MON XXVI 14 PLATE XXXV. Fio-a. 1-9. Palj^anthiis (Williumsonia) problematicus Newb. b. sp 1^5 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. XXXV J 1 1/' \4 la, ■ ■^ r%'fii 7 • > < i ' 1, \ ( V" ^^Y^ I . 4i V / PLATE XXXVI. PLATE XXXVI. Page. Figs. 1-8. Williamsonia Smockii Newb.n. sp 1-'? 9. Aralia rotundiloba Newb. n. sp 118 10. Andromeda latifolia Newb. n. sp 120 11. Magnolia woodbridgeusis HoUick n. sp 74 MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. XXXVI PLATE XXXVII. PLATE XXXVII. Page. Figs. 1-7. Hedera primordialis Sap 113 8. Hedera obliqua Newb. n. sp 113 214 MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. XXXVII PLATE XXXVIII. PLATE XXXVIII. Page. Figs. 1-3. Celastrophyllum imclulatum Newb. n. sp 102 4. Protophyllum obovatuiii Newb. n. sp 128 5. Hedera obliqua Xewb. u. sp 113 216 U. S. GEOLOGIC PLATE XXXIX. PLATE XXXIX. Page. Figs. 1-5. Aralia polymorpLa Newb. n. sp 118 6. 7. Aralia palmata Newb.n. sp 117 , S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH ) PLATE XL. PLATE XL. Page. Figs. 1, 2. Aralia quinquepartita Lesq .' 115 3. Aralia palmata Newb. n. sp 117 4. Sassafras hastatum Newb. n. sp 88 220 MONOGRAPH > PLATE XLI. PLATE XLI. Page. Fig. 1. Viburnum integrifolium Newb. u. sp 1^5 Figs. 2, 3, 12. Dewalquea groulandica Heer? 129 i, 0. Acerates sp. ? 124 6, 7. Cbondrophyllum reticulatum Hollick n. sp 119 8, 9. Ficus myricoides Holhck ii. sp 71 10, 11. Myrica emarginata Heer ? 62 13. Magnolia auriculata Newb. n. sp 75 14. Hymenjea Dakotanu Lesq 90 15. Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer T2 222 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SUI MONOGRAPH > PLATE XLII. PLATE XLII. Page. 1-4. Plaiieia Kuowltoniana Hollick n. sp 69 o. Myriea Ne wberryaua Hollick u. sp 63 6-8. Salix sp. ? 68 9-12, 28-31, Andromeda iiova»-c;t'sareai Hollick n. sp 121 13. Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesq 100 14. Persoonia spatulata Hollick ii. sp 71 15. Myrsine oblongata Hollick n. sp 122 16. Persoonia Lesiinerenxii Kuowlton 71 17-19. Dalbergia apiculata Newb. n. sp 90 20-23. Cissites crispus Vel. f 108 24,25. Myginda integrifolia Lam.? (living plant, introduced for comparison) 103 26,27. Chondroptiyllum obovatum Newb. n. sp 118 32. Myrica fenestrata Newb. n. sp 63 33. Phyllites obscura Hollick n. sp 131 34. Myrica raritanensis Hollick n. sp 65 35. Myrica acuta Hollick u. sp 65 36. Rhamnltes minor Hollick n. sp 106 37,38,46,47. Celastropbylluin Brittonianum Hollick n. sp 105 39. Legnminosites omphalobioides Lesq 97 40. Legnminosites atenensis Heer 97 41, 42. Celastropbyllnm robnstum Newb. n. sp 103 43-45. Celastropbyllnm spatulatnm Newb. n. sp 103 48. Leguminosites coronilloides Heer 97 49, 50. Caesalpinia Cookiana Hollick n. sp 94 51, 52. Celastrophyllum minus Hollick n. sp _ . . 105 224 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE XLIII. MON XXVI 15 PLATE XL III. Page. Figs. 1-4. Bauhinia cretacea Newb gj^ PLATE XLIV. PLATE XLIV. Page. Figs. 1-3. Bauhinia cretacea Ne wb 91 228 PLATE XLY. PLATE XLV. Page. Figs. 1-4. Fontainea grandifolia Newb. n. sp 96 5. Haliserites Reichii Sternb. (introtluced for comparison) 95 MONOGRAPH XXVI PL, U. 8. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE XLYI. PLATE XLVI. Page. 1-4. Cycudinocarpus circularis Newb. n. sp 46 0-8. Acer amboy ense Ne wb. n. sp 106 9-13. Tricarpellites striatus Newb. n. sp 132 14, 14a. Carpolithns Mrsutus Newb. n. sp 134 15, 16. Carpolithus ovieformis Newb. n. sp 134 17-21. Carpolitlius floribundus Newb. n. sp 133 22. Carpolithus woodbridgensis Newb. n. sp - 133 23-27. Staminate aments? 134 28, 29. Calycites parvus Newb. u. sp 131 30-38. Tricaly cites papyraceus Newb. n. sp 132 39-41. Calycites diospyriformis Newb. n. sji '-■ 132 42. Carpiilithus pruuiformis Newb. n. sp 133 232 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. : PLATE XL VII. PLATE XLVII. Figs. 1-8. Cissites formosus Heer . 234 U. 6. GEOLOGICAL 6U PLATE XL VIII. PLATE XLVIII. Figs. 1-19. Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer. 236 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE XLIX. PLATE XLIX. Page. Figs. 1-27. Celastrophyllum Newberryanum Hollick n. sp 101 238 . S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY / / , \}y. I ' \ 'JA 22 23 24- 25 ^^^3&H?ii?^^ '/■^ 26 27 / PLATE L. PLATE L, Figs. 1-6. Meniepermites borealis Heer? 240 U. S. GE0L03I MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. L PLATE LI. MON XXVI 16 PLATE LI. Figs. 1-6. Liriodendron quercifolium Newb. 242 S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. LI PLATE LII. PLATE LIT. Page. FigB. 1-5. Liriodendron oblongifolium Newb 81 244 PLATE LIII PLATE LIII. Page. Figs. 1-4, 7. Liriodemlropsis simplex Newb 83 5, 6. Sapotacites retusus Heer - . . . 123 8. Liriodeudropsis angustifolia Newb. n. sj) 84 246 MONOGRAPH XXVI PL. PLATE LIY. PLATE LIV. Figs. 1-3. Magnolia longipes Newb. n. sp. 248 . GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE LY. PLATE LV. Page- Figs. 1, 2, 4, 6. Magnolia alteruans Heer? 73 3, 5. Magnolia longifolia Newb. u. sp 76 U. S. GEOLOGICAL PLATE LVI. PLATE LVI. I^gs. 1^. Magnolia longiiolia Newb. n. sp. 252 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PLATE LVII. PLATE LVII. Page, Figs. 1-4. Magnolia glaucoides Newb. n. sp 74 5-7. Magnolia woodbridgensis HoUick n. sp 74 U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY XXVI PU LVII PLATE LVIII. PLATE LVIII. Figs. 1-11. Magnolia auriculata Newb. u. sp- 256. (J. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY INDEX [Genera and all higher groups are printed iu SMALL capitals: synonyms in itc which descriptions are given, or to pages on which the species appear i Page. Acer 106 amboyense'Newb.,Pl. SLVI, iigs.5-8 106 rnbrum L 106 ACERACE-E 106 ACERATES 124 arctica Heer 124 longipes 124 sp., PI. XXSII, flg. 17 ; PI. XLI, figs. 4, 5 124 Aments, staminate 134 Andromeda 120 flexuosa Newb., PI. XSXIV, figs. 1-5 fiO latifolia Newb., PI. XXXIIl, figs. 6-10; PI. XXXIT, flgs. 6-11 i PI. XXXVI, flg. 10 120 linilblia Lx 122 nova-'-ccesareJo HoUick, PI. SLII, flgs. 9-12, 28-rfl 121 Parlatorii Heer, PI. XXXI, figs. 1-7; PI. XXXIIt, figs. 1,2, 4, 5 120,121 Pf atfiana Heer 122 Snowii Lx 122 Anemia 38 strictaNewb., PI. Ill, flgs. 1,2 38 ANGIOSPEK5I.E - 62 AQUIFOLIACE-iE 98 Aealia 114 coHciHHaNewb 114 elegans Vel 94,95 decurrens Vel - 114 formosa Heer, PI. XXII, flg. 8 115, 116,117 gvonlandioa U eer, PI. XXVIII, fig. 4 116 l^ooziana Sap. et Mar 115 macrophylla Newb 115 palmatalSrewb.,Pl. XXXIX, flgs. 6. 7 ; PI. XL, fig. 3 117 patens Newb., PI. XXVIII, flg. 3 llr polymorpha Newb., PI. XXXIX, figs. 1-5 1 1 8 qitinquepartita Lx., PI. XL, flgs. 1, 2 1 1 ."> Kavniana Heer 115, 116 rotundiloba Xewb., PI. XXVIII, flg. 5; PI. XXXVI, flg. 9 IIS Saportana Lx 114 Wellingtoniana Lx., PI. XXVI, rig. 1 11 4, 115 WhitneyiLx 116 Araliace.e 113 Araucarites Reichenhachi Gein 49 Asclepiadace.e \24 Aspidium Oerstedi 39 A SPLENICI 39 Brongniarti, Deb. et Ett 40 ccenopteroides, Deb. et Ett 40 Dicksoniannm Heer, PI. I, figs. 6, 7: PI. II. flgs. 1-8; Pl.lII,fig.3 39 Fa5r.steri Deb. et Ett., PI. IV, figs. 1-11 41 subcretaceuni Sap 38,41 Heavy-faced figures reler to pages on ir proper systematic position.] Page. MON XXVI- -17 Baieea 60 incurvataHeer?, PI. X, fig. 6 60 Bauhinia 91 cretacea Newb., PI. XLIII, figs. 1-4 ; PI. XLIV, figs. 1-3 91,93 ? gigantea Newb., PI. XX, fig. 1 9S lunarioidea Gray 92, 93 tomentosa 93 Brachtphyllcm 51 crassum Lx., PI. VII, flgs. 1-7 51 j/iacrocm-^ttm Newb 51 Moreauanum Brongn 52 Papareli Sap 52 Bryophyta 35 CsiSALPINIA 94 Cookiana HoUick, PI. XLIl, figs. 49, 50 94 Calycites 131 diospyriformis Newb., PI. XL VI, figs. 39-41 132 parvus Newb., PI: XLVI, flgs, 28, 29 131 Caprifoll\ceje 125 Caepolithus 133 floribundus Newb. , PI. XLVI, flgs. 17-21 1 3:{ hirsutns Newb., PI. XLVI. flgs. 14,14a 134 ovieformis Newb , , PI. XLVI, figs. 15, 16 134 pruniformi3Newb.,Pl. XLVI,fig.42 133 Woodbridgensis Newb., PI. XLVI, fig. 22 133 Celastrace.b 98 Celastrophyllum 99 angustifolium Newb., PL XIV, figs. 8-17 68, 1 OO BrittonianumHolIiok, PI. XLII, flgs. 37, 38, 4U, 47 105 crenatum Heer, PI. X LVIII, figs. 1-19 99, 102 cretaceum Lx., PI. XLII, fig. 1 3 1 OO decurrens Lx 100 denticulahim Newb lUO. 101 ensifolium Lx 101. 103, 1U4 graudifolium Newb., PI. XIX. flg. 8; PI. XXI, fig. 1-4 101. 102. 104 lanceolatum Ett 101, 104 minus HoUick, PI. XLII, figs. 51, 52 105 Newberryanum HoUick, PI. XLIX, figs. 1-27... 101 robustum Newb., PI. XLII, figs. 41, 42 103, 106 serratum Sap. et Mar 105 spatnlattun Newb., P. XLII, flgs. 43-45 103, 105 undnlatum Newb., PI. XXXVIII, figs. 1-3 102 Celastrus 98 acuminatuB Ett 99 arctica Heer, PI. XIII, figs. 8-18 98 Ettiugshauaeni Heer 98 ramuIosnsBtt 99 scandens 99. 101, 102 CH0NDRITE.5E 34 2o7 258 INDEX. 34 26,2 34 lis 119 I OS Chondeites tiexiiosus Newb., PI. I, figs. 1,4. Chondrophylll'M obovatum Jfewb., PI. SLII, figi NordensUiokii Hcer orbiculat um Heer retii-ulatnm HoUick, PI. XLI, figs. 6, 7 CiNNAMOMUM affine Ls ellipsoideum Sap. et Mar Heerii intermedium Newb., PI. SXIX, figs. 1 -8, 10 mississippiense, Lx Soheacbzeri Heer sezannense Wat CiSSITES ' criapus Vel. ?, PI. XLII, figs. 20-23 lormosus Heer, PI. XL VII, figs. 1-S lOr COLUTEA ^' primordialis Heer, PI. XIX, figs. 4.5 97 COXIFEH.E '*^ miscellaneous notes on °^ Conites gibbtis TKenss *= CORXACE^ COEXOPHTLLUM ^^^ YetustumNeivb.,Pl.XIX,flg.lO 119 Cetptogamia ^^ Cupressites Cookii °' CUXNINGHAMITES ^^ elegans (Corda) Endl., PI. T, figs, 1-7 4S CSCABACEM *'' CVCADINOCAEPUS circularis Newb.. PI. XL VI, figs. 1-4. . CZEKANOWSKtA capiUaris Newb.. PI. IX, figs. 14-16. . . Dalberg! A apiculata Xewb.. PI. XLII, figs. 17-19 Dam MARA australis Heer borealis Heer, PI. X, fig. 8 ■**' ^\' microlepis Heer 47, 11 - Uewalquea gronlandica Heer?, Pi: XLI, figs. 2, 3, 12 129 trifoliata Xewb., PI. XXII, figs. 4-7 1 29 Dicksonia borealis Heer ^^ DlCOTYLEDONE.^: DiOSPYROS jirimeeva Heer, PI. XXX, figs. 1-5 Dipb yllites membranaceus Heer Distribution, table of Dryandroides undulata Heer Zenkeri Ett Ebenace.^ Ericace.e EUCALTPTU'S ?angustifoliaXeivb.. PI. XXXII, figs. 1,6, ?attenuataXewb., PI. XVI. figs. 2, 3, 5 Geinitzi Heer, PI. XXIII, flgs. 2, 12, 15, 16. . ? nervosa S'eivb.,Pl. XXXIL figs, 3-5,8 ? parwfolia Newb., PI. XXXII. figs. 9, 10 Fagace^ ■ Ficus latifolia Newb myricoides Hollick.Pl. XXXII, fig. 18; PI. XLI figs. 8, 9 ovataXewb., PI. XXIV, figs. 1-3 planicostata Lx l-'icus — Contin tied. sordidaLx speciosissima Ward tilitefolia Heer Woolsoni Newb., PI. XX, fig PI. XXIII, 1-6 . 46 90 riLICIN^ FONTAINEA grandifolia Newb., PI. XLV, flgs. 1-4 FrenelUes lieichii Ett Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ett.) Scbeuk?, PI. XII, figs. 4, 5 gracilis Newb., PI. XII, figs. l-3a Fucoides dicbotomus Eeicb — Fucus membranaceus Stackb Geinitzia formosa Heer!, PI. IX, fig. 9 Genera and species of uncertain aflinities Gleichenia GiesekianaHeer?, PI. IV, fig. 12 micromera Heer?, PI. Ill, fig. 6 Jiinkiana Heer Zippei Heer?, PI. Ill, fig. 5 Glyptostrohus gracillimus Lx Gtmnospeemje Hali.serites polypodoides Ag Haliserites Eeicbii Stcrub Hausmannia - dlcbotoma Dunk rigida Uewb., PI. I, figs. 2, 3, 5 Hedera obliquaXewb.,Pl.XXXVII, fig.8 ; Pl.XXXVIII, 94 96 51,57 3S 59 fig. 5. 124 111 111 110,112 112 112 69 70 primordialis Sap., PI. XlX.figs.l, 9 ; PI. XXXVII, flgs.1-7 1 Hepatic.12 Hymen.e.v dakotana Lx., PI. XLI, fig. 14 Ilex ? ? elongata Kewb., PI. XVII, flgs. 1, 5 ? ovataNewb., PI. XVIII,flg.2 jDGLANDACEiE JnGLANS arctica Heer ?, PI. XX, fig. 2 JnurPEEUs macilenta Heer, P). X, figs. 7 lauracej5 Laurophylldm angustifolium Kewb., PI. XVn.figs. 10, 11 lanceolatum Ne\rb., PL XVII, flgs. 1, 12 minus Newb., PI. XVL figs. 7-9 retienlatum Lx Laurus plutonia Heer. PI. XVI, figs. 10, 11 Leguminos.e Leguminosites atanensis Heer, PI. XLII, fig. 40 coronilloides Heer, PI. XLII, fig. 48 Marcouauus Heer ompbalobiodes Lx., PI. XLIII, flg. 39 Libocednts cretacea Heer Liquidambar integrifolium Lx LlRIODENDKON acuminatum Lx cruciforme Lx gigauteum Lx 13,114 13.114 sr S6 INDEX. 259 LIRIODENDRON— Contin ued . iutermedium Lx lielveticum Fiscb ileekiiHeer 79.80, oblongifoluimNewb., PI. LU, flgs. 1-5 pinnatifidum Lx priiu^vuia i^ewb ProcacciBii quercifoliiim Newb., PI. LI, figs. 1-G semi-alatuiuLx simplex Xewb ^ tulipifera tnlipifera cliinense LlEIODEXDHOPSIS angustifolia Newb., PI. LUI, fig. 8 simplex Is'ewb., PI. XIX, figs. 2, 3; PI. Lin, flgs. 83. 123 SI, 83 80 79,80 79 81,83 80 84,123 82 76 1-t, 7. Magnolia acuminata L alternans Heer ?, PI. L V, flgs. 1, 2, 4, 6 Fraseri auricnlata Xewb., PI. XLI, fig, 13; PI. LVIII, figs. 1-11 cuneata ^ewb glaiica L glaucoides Newb., PI. LVII, figs. 1-4 grandiflora Laeoeana Lx., PI. XV, figs. 1,2 latifolia Newb longifolia New!)., PI. LV, flgs. 3, 5; Pl.LYI, figs. 1-4 . longipes Ke-n-b., PI. LIV, flgs. 1-3 macropbylla rirginiaiia L woodbridgensis HoUick, PI. XXXVI, fig. ] PL LVII, flgs. 5-7 M AG-N'OLIACE-E , ilE.\I.SPER3IACEJE ilENISPERJIITES borealis Heer?, PL L, flgs. 1-6 Wardianus HnUick, PL XXIX, flgs. 9, 11 Microlepia cystopteroides Presl MiCROZAMIA gibba(Eeuss) Corda, PL XII, figs. 6, 7 MORACE.E MOEICOUIA cyclotoxon Deb. et Ett., PL X. figs. 11-21 Myeica acutaHoUick, PI. XLCI,flg.3D borealis Heer cinnamomifoliaHollick, PL XXII, flgs. 9-14. . . emarginata Heer ?, PL XII, flgs. 10. 11 fenestrata Newb.. PI. XLII, fig. 32 longaHeer Xewberryana HoUick, PL XLII, fig. 5.. parvula Heer, PL XIX, fig. 6 raritanensis HoUick, PI. XLII, fi£. 34 undulata Newb Zenker! Myginda integrifolia Lam ilTRICACE,a; Myesi.ne borealis Heer, PL XXIV, flgs. 4-6 elongata Newb., Pl.XXII, flgs. 1-3 , oblongata HoUick, PL XLII, fig. 15 Hyrsinace.*: Nageiopsis longifolia Font 63 63,64 63 laa Vii Vii Ophioglossom granulatum Heer, PL IX, figs. 11-13 PALiEANTHUS ., (Williamsonia)problematicusXewb.,Pl.XXXV, figs. 1-9 Paliurua Colombi Heer membranaceua L-k ovalisDn., PL XXIII, flgs. 8,9 ovoideus Heer Passiflora antiqua Newb., PI. XXIII, fig. 7 PASSIFLORACEjE Pecojiteris kudlisetensis Heer Zippei Corda Peesoouia Lesqucreuxii Kn., PI. XLII, fig. 16 spatulata HoUick, PL XLII, flg. 14 PhANEUOG AMIA Phegopteris Grotliiana Heer, PL III, fig. 4 Phtllites ellipticus Newb., PL XXIV, flg. 9 obcordatus Heer obscura HoUick, PL X LII, fig. 33 orbicularis Newb., PL XXIV, figs. 7, 8 undiUatus Newb., PI. XXIV. fig. 10 PhyUocladus subintegrifoliiis Lx Piiros sp. » PL IX, figs 5-8, 17, 18 Planera antiqua Newb Knowltoniana HoUick, PL XLII, figs. 1-4 PODOZAMITES acuminatus HoUick, PL XIII, fig. 7 angustifoUua (Eicbw.) Scbimp, PI. XIII, fig. 1-4 lanceolatus marginatus Heerf PL XIII, flgs. 5. 6 POPCLUS ? apiculata Newb., PI. XV, flgs. 3, 4 Berggreni Heer byperborea Heer Proteace.e Proteoides dapbnogenoides Heer, PL XVII, figs. 8,9 XXXII, figs. 11, 13, 14; PL xxxiir, fi PL XLI, fig. 15 ilicoides Heer Protophyllum multinerveLx ■ obovatum Newb., PL XXXVIII, fig. 4 rugosum Lx Sternbergii Lx Pednus? acutifolia Newb., PL XIV, flg, 1 ? Parlatoni Lx Pteridophyta QUERCUS albaL JohDStrupi Heer?, PL XIX. fig 7 nigra Khasinace.e Ehamnites apiculatus Ls minor HoUick, PL XLII, flg. 36 EOSACE.E 131 131 PL 260 INDEX. Salkace^ Salix , cuDeata - dentladata !Newb Hayei Lx in:i!qualisNeivb., Pl.XVI, figs. 1,J, 6; PI. XVII, 2-7. membrauacea Newb., PI. XXIS, tig. 12 Xewberryana HoUick. PI. XIV, figs. 2-7 protejefolia Lx Eieana - sp.? Newb., PI. XLII, figs. 6-8 Sapotaceje Sapotacites obcordatus Heer vetusu.-* Heer. PI. LIII. flgs. 5, 6 Sassafras ai-utilobum Lx.,Pl. XXV, tigs. 1-10; PI. XXVI, tigs. 2-6 crelaceum Xe\v b iKistatum Xewb., PI. XXTII, figs. 4^6; PI. XXVIII, figs. 1, 2; PI. XL, flg. 4 progenitor Xcwb., PI. XXVII, flgs. 1-3 sasaalras (L. ) Karst Sequoia gracillima (Lx.) Newb., PI. IX. fias.l-S heteropbylla Vel., PI. VI, flgs. 1-13 macrolepis Heer Eeichenbaobi(Gein.)Heer,Pl-lX.flg. 19 Staniinate aments Table of iliatribution Page. 65 ! 8S,117 ss, Si) Thallophtta M Thinnfeldia 59 Lesquereitxiana Heer, PI. XI, flgs. 1-17 59 Thuites crassiLS Lx 51 Hoheneggeri Ett 58 Thuta 53 cretacca (Heer) Newb., PI. X, fig. 1, la 53 Thuyites 54 MeriauiHeer, PI. X, flg. 5 5* TiLi ACE-i; 109 Tilia;phyllum 109 (labium Newb., Pl.XV,Hg.5 109 Tricalycites 132 papyracens Newb., PI. XLTI, flgs. 30-38 13* Tricaepellites 132 striatus Xewb., PI. XLVI, flgs.9-13 133 Ulmace.je 69 VlBUBXl'M - - - - 125 integri folium Xewb., PI. XLI, fig. 1 125 lantauoides 125 TVlDDRINGTONITES 57 Keichii (Ett.) Heer. PI. VIII, figs. 1-5 51, 5» snbtilis Heer, PI. X, fig.s. 2-4 57 "Williamsonia Blanfordi Feistin 127 cretacea Heer 128 gigas CaiT 127 Leckenbyi Natb 127 Smockii Newb., Pi. XXXVI. figs. 1-8 127 virgiuiensis . Font 127 Ximites anguatifolius Eii:hyi 44